The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly Author: Anonymous Release Date: June 8, 2009 [EBook #29068] Language: English Character set encoding: ASCII *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY *** Produced by Greg Lindahl, RA(C)nald LA(C)vesque and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by the BibliothA"que nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at http://gallica.bnf.fr) [NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR: Vu que ce livre n'est qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus important, nous avons cru bon de devier des normes PG et conserver la structure et numerotation des pages. Ceci a pour but de faciliter la recherche des objets mentionnes a l'index, au lexique et la table des matieres. Les references aux pages 1 a 890 ne pourront pas etre trouvees dans ce livre.] Page 891 AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY, COMPYLED FOR THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENT AND MOST VERTUOUS LADY THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE, DOUGHTER TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT. Page 892 AVIS DE L'EDITEUR. L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporte un soin extreme a marquer la prononciation par l'accent, on a du s'attacher a reproduire scrupuleusement les accents du texte original. Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un systeme particulier, emploie l'accent place _sous_ la voyelle. Nous avons reporte l'accent au-dessus, conformement a l'usage moderne. Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvenient, que nulle part Du Guez n'emploie l'accent superieur; par consequent, il n'y a point de confusion a craindre. C'est un tres-petit detail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit averti. F. G. Page 893 AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE. [Sidenote: [written vertically] GILES DU WES] Grace of God that I love so moche G race de Dieu que jayme tant I your requier ryght humbly I e uous requier treshumblement the gift of love without any further L e don damour sans plus auant of it to make any refuce E n faire aulcun refusement If ye do fynde in any wise S e uous trouues aulcunement of me service, but in trouth D e moy seruice quen loyaulte I gyve you leve utterly U ous habandonne entierement to wyll at all at your wyll U oulloir du tout a uoulente toward me to use of great rigour U ers moy user de grant rigeur and me to banysshe from all good hap E t me bannir de tout bon heur without more of me to have pite. S ans plus de moy auoir pite. Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes. Page 894 AN INTRODUCTORIE TO THE LADY MARY. For the honour of Mary Pour lhonneur de Marye God doughter to saynt Mary filleule a saynte Marye virgin and mother Jesu Christ vierge et mere Jhesuh Crist have these verses ben written. ont ces verse este escripts. MARIA. glasse mesure shewynge mirouer mesure monstrant lenyng lovynge fulfilled appuis amoureus assouuie rose redde well smellyng rose rouge redolente that can nat vade yonge jolie inmarcessible jeune jolie amonge chosen exellente entre eslytes exellente for ever more be ye blessyd. a tousjours mais soyez benye. Amen. THE PROLOGUE. How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifiez es bonnes lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat beyng lectres come aussy elegant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written rules and naturel et natif du territoire et pais) ont composes et escripz regles et principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come witnessed saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought before that they have ben tiesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegnes auant que auoir este conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh, scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien pres, Page 895 yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd composytours sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs all togyder leanyng to the same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued du tout adherens a icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancelles repris and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se a Frenchman et corrigez. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung Francois endeuoir and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of Almaine: se ingerer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise, ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer regles et principes, combien that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say, that one que contre moy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat laufull ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne loisoit to any body so to do but to him which shulde have it of nature: to whom I a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature: a quoy je answere that it is another thyng to teche and instruct by the principles respons que cest aultre chose densegner et daprendre par les principes and reules made by divers well expertz auctours, by great space and longe proces et regles faictz par diuers expertz aucteurs, par interualle et diuturnite of longe tyme well approved, than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a de long temps bien approuueez, que de premiere abordee et nauoir ung language but meanely and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cy mis, nat only instructe the others, but also to compyle upon the same reules non seullement ensegner les aultres, mais aussy composer sur ce regles certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui ben borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my self to whom the sayd sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte tonge is maternall or naturall, and whiche by the space of therty yeres langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui par lespase de trente ans and more have besyed me how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant) densegner Page 896 and instruct many great princes and princesses, as to decessed of et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry noble et recommandee memoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry for the present prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall: pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle: the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre, les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc. for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to serche pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter and seke all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have nat nevertheless et cercher tout ce qui ma semble a ce propos seruir: sy nay je toutesfois founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde any peu trouver regles infalibles, pour ce quil nest possible de telles les suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font the rules compiled for to lerne Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other suche les regles composeez pour apprendre Latin, Grec et Hebrieu et autres telz languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken, langages: ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris te the ende that I ne say presumed to do, how beit they have nat ben but lytell (affin que ne die presumes) de faire, ja soit quilz naient este que petit de tyme to lerne it, but now beit so that suche rules and techyng ben temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz regles et ensegnementz soient sufficient and farre above my workes, by cause nevertheless that tressuffisans et loing par desus mes oeuures, pour ce toutes fois que now natwithstandyng myn ignorancy, I am agayne by my most redoubted maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres redoubte lorde and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn accustomed seigneur et prince le roy dessus nomme) ordonne dadministrer mon accoustume poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght poure et indigne seruice a tres illustre, tres exellente et tres vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly well beloved uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa tres entierement bien aymee Page 897 doughter, the whiche right specially and straytly hath me commanded and fille, laquelle tres especialement et estroitement ma comande et encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner how I have proceded encharge de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere coment jay procede towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the which enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs, come celle aussy par la quelle I have her so so taught, and do teche dayly whiche to refuse, je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser nat withstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat (nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes alleguee) noseroie ne uouldroie, how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more for and by cause of myn combien que soie tres asseure de plus meriter pour et cause de mon obedience than by any seruice or sacrifyce that to her I may do, fulfyllyng obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prester, accomplissant her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to others as to que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a herselfe, wherfore I supplie and require all reders the causes and reasons elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons aboue sayd contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and ther dessus dictes contempleez et considereez mauoir pour excuse, et la where they shall se the good Homer have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good maner ou ilz verront le bon Homere auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne maniere to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and praysed, encouru, ce que faisantz ilz meriteront nonseullement destre loues et prises, but also in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner mais aussy en leurs euures et operations taxes et estimes de maniere lyke, and to the same answeryng. reciprocque et corespondent. ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE. Page 898 HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE. This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have two partes. In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof. The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions. Also certayne rules for conjugations. Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe. Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining or joinyng II verbes togeder. The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme. Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince. Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with the division of tyme, and other conseites. FINIS. A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY. The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to many par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and prolixite choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixite, et prolixite is superfluitie of wordes in declarying a thyng. Wherfore in all est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes workes one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the name oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou nom of God all mighty and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng by the de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy, procedant par le counsayle of Orace, whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe. conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera. Page 899 HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY. THE FYRST is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_, and _v_, shalbe sounded in redyng french. Ye shal pronounce your _a_, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your _e_, as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your _a_ in englysshe; your _i_, as sharpe as can be; _o_, as ye do in englyssh, and _v_ after the Skottes, as in this worde _gud_. These fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde _jamais_ the fyrst _a_ is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant. Example of _e_, as _deite_ and _mageste_, where bothe _ees_ of _deite_ be uowels, and the fyrst of _mageste_ is a consonant and the seconde is a uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of _ees_ in french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn. Example of me, the, hym, that, of, the, do, to say, to put, oure, your, consonantes _me_, _te_, _se_, _que_, _de_, _le_, _faire_, _dire_, _mectre_, _nostre_, _vostre_, wher is never a uowel. All the _ees_ that shalbe uowels in this present boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus _e_. THE SECONDE RULE. Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde unsounde, endyng in _s_, _t_, and _p_, save of the same worde wherupon ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an _s_, have the next worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said _s_, lyke a _z_, never others as in these wordes _jamais aultres_ ye shal rede _jamaiz aultre_, as it were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the _s_ be a consonant, than shall the said _s_ remayne unsounde, as in these wordes _jamais nares_, (never shall ye have) the _s_ of _jamais_ shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely. THE THYRDE RULE. Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after Page 900 begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes, but in you I me have I the have I him have _que en uous_, ye shall rede _quen uous_, and _je me ay_, _je te ay_, je le ay_, ye shall rede _je may_, _je tay_, _je lay_, and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in Fraunce, as _tu as_, _thou hast_. Where bothe uowels must be sounde, howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng _tas_ for _tu as_, _tes_ for _tu es_, thou arte. And if ye fynde two _ees_ endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these it is with the well wordes, _il te est bien_, ye shall rede _il test bien_. And of _e_, and _a_, as in these wordes _que a_, but te, ye shall rede _qua_. Of _e_, and _o_, as in these wordes, _que on_, but one, ye shal rede _quon_. Of _a_ and _o_, as in these wordes, _pourra on_, may one, ye shall rede _pourran_. And in lyke maner of all other of that termynation. THE FOURTH RULE. An _s_, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe wyse wylde appere by these wordes folowyng, _sage_, _sauuage_, _sapient_, _etc._ but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace. lyke a _z_, as in these wordes _disoie_, _faisoie_, _brisoie_, _taisoie_, _etc._ THE FYFTH RULE. Whan _st_ dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than the sayde _s_ shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of to wast to taste to haste, the sayde uowell, as in these wordes _gaster_, _taster_, _haster_, ye shall rede _gaater_, _taater_, _haater_. myne hoste come agayne anone And _mon hoste reuenes tantost_: ye shall rede _mon hoote reuenes tantoot_: ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the to protest to shewe latyn, as _protester_, _manifester_, _contester_, to withstande: and suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd _s_, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue. THE SIXT RULE. There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation Page 901 of plurarite dothe ende with an _s_, or with a _z_, for without he same they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke worde fyste write a lefe _mot_, _puing_, _escript_, _feullet_, whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a _z_, at the latter ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as _motz_, _puingz_, _escriptz_, _feulletz_: and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd _z_, redynge _mos_, _puins_, _feulles_. And lyke wise whan a worde hath a _p_, or _b_, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and dewtie dette to write suche lyke, _debuoir_, _debte_, _escripre_: ye shal rede _deuoir_, _det_, _escrire_. But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced, putte away debated to breke as these wordes, _deboute_, _debatu_, _debriser_, _etc._ THE SEVENTH RULE. There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french. The fyrst is written with a double _ll_ whiche must be souned togider, as _lla_, _lle_, _lly_, _llo_, _llu_, as in these wordes, gave cutte gader lefe bayly fayle _bailla_, _tailla_, _ceulle_, _feulle_, _bally_, _fally_, white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves _moullet_, _engenoullet_, _mallot_, _feullu_, _houllu_. The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with _gn_, before a uowell, as _gna_, _gne_, _gni_, _gno_, _gnu_. As in these wordes wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe _gagna_, _saigna_, _ligne_, _pigne_, _uigne_, _tigne_, _compagne_, swell wanton wanton _laigne_, _mignon_, _mignarde_, ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced, endyng specially in _e_, as worthy swanne hyghe corage _digne_, _cigne_, _magnanime_, _etc._ They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner, as (_agnus_, _dignus_, _magnus_, _magnanimus_) have bothe the understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double _l_, thus written _ll_, besyde the word and _gn_, besyde the tother. THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE. the heed or chyfe le chief the scoull la teste the heeres les cheueulz Page 902 womens heares les tresches the busshe la cheuelure the perwyke la perrucque the heares ll. la cheuechalle the forhed le front the temples les temples the browes les sourcilz the visage le visage the berde la barbe the face le viaire the face la face the eye or eyes loeul the eyes les yeux the lydde la paulpiere the lyddes les paulpieres the ball of the eye la pupille the nose le naes the nose thrilles ll. les narilles the chekes les joes the nether chekes les bajoes the eare loreille the eares les oreilles the mowth la bouce beastes mowthe la geule the lyppes les leures the tonge la langue the rouf of the mowth le palais or ou palet the teeth les dentz the gommes les genciues the jaws les machoires the inward jawes les mandibulles the chynne le menton the throte bo?te le gosier the gorge la gargate the gorge la gorge the necke le col the knot of the neck le neu du col the hole of the necke la fosse du col the kenel of the necke la canol du col the sholder lespaule the armes les bras the elbowe la coude the elbowes les coudes the fyste le puing the fystes les puingz the hande la main the handes les mains the bat of the hande le dos de la main the balle of the hande la paulme the balles les paulmes the finger le doigt the fingers les doigz the thombe le poulce the thombes les poulces the jointe la joincte the joyntes les joinctes Page 903 the naile longle the nayles les ongles the brest la poictrine the forke of the brest la fourcelle the breste la mamelle the brestes les mamelles the body le corps the wast le fauz du corpz the holes under the armes les esselles the bely le uentre the nauyl le nombril the backe le dos the chyne leschine the rayns les rains the buttockes les fesses the buttocke la fesse the hippe la hanche the hippes les hanches the grynes les ames the nether beerde la penilliere the thighe la cuisse the thighes les cuisses the knee le genouil the knees les genoulz the hamme le jaret the hammes les jaretz the legge la jambe the legges les jambes the chyne boone la greue or the backe of ou le dos de the legge la jambe the calfe of the legge le pomeau the ancle ll. la cheuille the ancles ll. les cheuilles the hele le talon the foote le pied the feetes les piedz the back of the foote le dos du pied the soole la plante the sooles les plantes the great too le graunt orteil the toes les orteilz THE INWARD MEMBRES. the braine le cerueau the hering louye the sight la ueue the smellyng lolfact the smellyng le flairer the taste le goust the telynge le taste the chawyng le macer the swalowyng lauailer the hert le ceur the stomake lestomac the galle le feil the leuer le foie the lyver le gisier Page 904 the longe le poulmo the mylte lesplene or the mylte ou la rate or mylte ou ratelle the bledder la uessie the kydneys gn. les rognons the uryne lurine the guttes les boiaulz the small guttes les intestins thinward part of the bely ll. les entrailles the gader la coree the blode le sang the coller la colere the melancoly la melencolie the fleame le flegme the senewes les nerfz the ueynes les uaines the ueynes of the puls les arteres the pulse le pulse the rybbes les costes the bones les os the brethe lalaine the spyttell la saliue the spyttyng le crachat OTHER NAMES BEYNG IN MAN. the soule lame the spyrite lesperit the wytte le sens the wyll le uoullior the wyll la uoullente the rayson la raison the memory la memoire the understandyng lentendement the thought la pensee the ymagination limagination the jugement le jugement the opynyon lopinion the stomake le courage the hardynesse la hardiesse the cowardnesse la couardise feblenesse of corage la lachete the feare la peur the truthe la uerite the leasyng le mensonge the drede la crainte the ferefulnesse lespouantement the strength la force the feblenesse la foiblesse the mansuetude la debonairete the angrefull disposition la felonie the malyce la malice the cruelnesse la cruaulte the goodnesse la bonte the frowardnesse la mauuaiste the peace la paix the rest le repos the trouble le trouble Page 905 the labour ll. le trauaill the stedfastnesse la constance the unstedfastnesse la uariablete the hatered la hayne the frendship lamitie the joye la joye the sorowe la tristesse the heuynesse lennuy the rejoysyng le rejouissement the angre le corous the sporte lesbatement the wrath lire the pacyence la pacience the pride lorgeul the mekenesse lhumilite the envy lenuie the charyte la charite the dilygence la deligence the lytell corage la pusillanimite the glotony la glotonnie the sobernesse la sobriete lechery luxure the chastyte la chastete coueytyse conuoitise lyberalytie liberalite auaryce auarice waste prodigalite to go about rychesse ambicion wylfull pouertie uoluntaire pourete boostyng la uantance presumptuous larrogance the truthe in lyueng la preudomie the falsehed la faulcete the lyfe la uie the dethe la mort the youthe la jeunesse the age ll. la uiellesse the ignorauncy lignoraunce the wysdome la sagesse the byrth la neissance the chyldhode lenfance the feblenesse la debilite the manhood la uirilite the foulenesse la turpitude the honeste lhonnestete the insolency linsolence the stablenes la fermete the bondage la seruitude the fredome la liberte the honoure lhonneur the shame la honte the rychesse la richesse the nedynes la pourete the sikenes la maladie the helth la sante the pourete lindigence the plente la plente Page 906 the plenty labondance the nigardnes la chicete the rudenes la rudesse the swyftness la promptitude the inclynation la propension facyle inclynation la procliuite the desyre to slepe lassoupissement the quyckenesse la uiuacite the graunt lottroy the denyeng le deniement the heate la challeur the coldnesse la froydure the drynesse la seicheur the moystnesse lhumidite the laughyng le rire the wepyng le plourer the complaynyng le playndre the lamentyng le lamenter the yexyng le sanglouter the neesyng lesternuer the snowring le ronfler the syghynges le souperer syghes soupirs the yexynges les sanglous the spyttyng le cracher to blowe the nose le moucher the slepynge le dormir the watchyng le ueillier the slepe le sompne the dreamyng le songer the drinkyng le boire the eatynge le menger the sacyate le saoul the hungry le familleus THE NAMES OF WOMENS REMENTES. the smocke le chemisse the coler le colet the sleves les manches the gussettes le goucerons the surfyls les ourletz the seames les coustures the kyrtell le corset the krytell la cottelette the petycote la cotte simple the gowne la robbe the placharde le placart the cuffes les bonbardes the purfyll la bordure the lynynge la doublure the furre la fourrure the under gyrdell le demy chaint the gyrdell la chainture the purse la bourse the pyncase lespinceau or the case for pynnes ou lespinglier the heed atayre lattour the frenche hode le chapperon a plis Page 907 the bonette le bonnet the crispynes les crespines the frontler of velvet ll. les beatilles the templettes les templettes the partelet le gorgias the necke kerchef la colerette the kercher le ceuurechief the partelet le colet the partelet le colier the bracel le bracelet the tache lesgrappe the ringes les aneaulz the owche la bague to close the necke kercher ll. le fermall a broche lafficque an image limage the gabardine la gauardine the tipet la cornette the cloke le manteau the bone grace le moufflet the knyves les coutteaus the beedes les patenostres the hande kercher lesmouchail the hande kercher ou mouchoir the lace le lacz the small lace le lacet the combe le pigne the lye la lessiue the gloves les gantz the tymble le does the nydel ll. lesguille the pynnes les espingles the brusshe to swepe les espoussettes, la uerge a esterdre the hooses les chausses the garters les jartiers the pynson showes les eschapins the showes les solies the buskyns les brousequins the slyppars les pantouffles the sheres les forces the small sheres ou forcettes MENS REMENT. the sherte la chemisse the doublet le pourpoint the coote le seon or say the jacquete la jacquete the jacquete le hecqueton the gowne la robbe the partelet le colet the hat le chapiau lappe of man la tocque the cappe le bonnet the hoode le chaperon the gyrdel la chainture the sworde lespee Page 908 the spanische sworde la rapiere the dagar la dague the bagge la gibessiere the purse la louiere the purse laulmoniere the bootes les botes the bootes les houseaus the spores les esperons the shylde lescu the paueys la parme a great buccler la taloche the buccler le bouclier the camell le camiau the drommadary le dromadaire the asse lasne the horse le cheual and all beestes et touttes bestes bearyng sadyls portant selles or fardels ou fardeau or packes ou uoiture have nede ont mestier of packe sadyls or of de batz ou de saddyls, the whiche selles, les quelles have a pomell a pommeau backe and boweth dos et archons sursyngles soursangles and pannels et paneaus than the heed-stall, puis la testierre reyne, and resne, et byttes, make the mors, font la bridell bride the petrell le poitral the gyrthes les sengles the styroppes les estries the styrop ledders les estriuieres the crouper la croupiere the buckeles les boucles and the nayles et les clous that one can nat quon ne peult make nor forge faire ne forger without the anuyle sans lenclume the fyle the la lime, le hammer marteau the pyncettes ll. les tenailles the coles les charbons with the fyre auec le feu ayre, water, and aire, eaue et erthe, with the terre, auec le smyth marechall or locker ou serrurier THE CHAMBRE. the bedde le lict the bolster le trauersin or the bolster ou le chauet the pyllowes ll. les oreilliers the blankettes les blanchetz the shetes les linceulz Page 909 the couerlette le couuertior the sparuer le ciel the sparuer ll. le pauillon the curtyns les courtines the hangyng la tapisserie the carpettes les tapis uelus the quyishens les carriaus all one les coissins the bedde portatyve le lict de camp the bedstede le chalict the borde la table the trestels les tresteaus the forme le banc the chayres les chaieres the stools les escabelles the forte stoole le marce pied the table cloth la nape the napkyns les seruiettes the salt le sel the salt saler la saliere the chafyng dysshe la chauffette the spones les cuillieres the trenchers les trenchoirs the platters les platz the dysshes les escuelles the sawcers les saussiers the bred le pain the fleshe la cher the butter le beurre the chese le fromage the egges les oeufz the whyte wyn le uin blanc the claret le claret the rede darke ll. le uermeill the wyne red le uin rouge ypocras ypocras the waffers les oubliez the succades la succad the confittes la dragerie the confections les confitures the coup borde le buffet the pottes les potz the flagons les flagons the couppes les couppes the boles les tasses a genial name for cuppes les hanapz the gobbelettes les gobeletz the glasses les uoires and the water et leau for to washe them pour les rincer the bacin le bacin the ewer lesguiere THE KECHIN. the mayster coke le sommelier the yoman coke les cuisinies gromes of the kechin uarletz de cuisin turne broches les galopins Page 910 the pottes les potz the pannes les poelles the caudrons les chaudrons the spyttes les hastiez the spyttes les broches the morters les mortiers the pestels les pestiaus the serces les tamis the stamels les estamines the instrument for to larde le lardeur the bacon le lard the mustarde la moustarde the grene sauce la sausse uerde the gambon le jambon the befe le beuf the bull le tor the cowe la uache the calfe, vele le ueau the mutton le mouton the sholder lespoule the gygot, a brest le gigot the chyne leschine the rybbes les costes the necks le colet the trotters les trottins the lambe gn. lagneau the heed la teste the gader or nombles la couree the skynne la piau the ramme le belin the ewe la brebis the he gotte le bouc the she gotte la chieuure the swyne or hogge le pourceau the boore le uerrart the boore le uer the wylde boore le senglier the sowe la truye the pygge le cochon HAUKES OF PRAY SYXTENE KYNDES. the egle laigle gerfaucon gerfau the tercell gerk sacres sacres the tercell sacretz falcons faulcons the tercell tierceletz lenners lainers lanerettes laneretz meryllons ll. esmerillons hobbeys hobriaus goshaukes austours tercels tierceletz uperhaukes esparuiers muskettes mouchetz crystrels cretreulles the thrusshe mauluis Page 911 the cocowe coucou cocowe cocou glede mellans puttockes escoufles the blewe kyte faulz perdrier bussardes busartz bruhiers bruhiers greater than the egle uoultoires the ducke oule le duc chahuan the oule le chahuan the lytell oule la chouette the ravyn le corbiau the crowe la cornaille the highwale lespec the unthatche le picmars the dawe le canne the pye la pie the pye lagace the jaye le jay the henne la poulle the henne le geline the chekyns les poucins the cocke le coc the capon le chappon the partryche la perdris the yong partryches les pertriaus the fesaunt le faisant the dove le coulomb the rynged dove le ramier the stocke dove le creuset the turtle dove la tourtrelle the pygions les pigeons the cormorande le cormorain the wodcocke la becasse the quayle la quaille the larke lalouette the plouuer le pluuier the lapwyng le uaniau the crane la grue the bustarde lautarde the pecoke le paon the swanne le signe the goose louoye wylde souuage tame domenche the barnacle le barnacle the gander le jar the goslynges les oisons the heyron le heron the shoveler le trublet theggret laigret the byttour le buto the storke la cigoin the malarde le malard the malarde le canart the ducke la canne the ducke lanette Page 912 the ducklyns les annetons the coote la joudelle the coote la blarie the teyle le cercelle the starlyng lestourneau the star lesprohon the felde fare la griue the osyll le merle the sparowe le passereau the sparowe le moisson the fynche le pinchon the blewe back and redbrest la pioue the wagtayle la bergieronnet the wagtayle le hochecul the grene fynche le frion the grene fynche la verdiere the gold fynche la cardinotte the lynnnet la linotte the coldmouse la messange the nyghtyngale gn. le rossignol rocyn redbrest la robaille the wrenne le rotelet FRUTES. cherys cherises small cherys guingues great cherys gascongnes small cherys merises [something missing?] cormes [something missing?] sorbes raspyse franboises gose berrys groiselles strawberys freses apples pommes perys poires plummes prunes dampsons prunes de damas peches pesches mulberys moures melons melons gourdes gourdes coucumbers coucombres granades grenades orenges orenges openarses mesles medlers neffles chestayns gn. chatangnes walnottes nois fylberdes nois franches small nottes noisettes WHYT MEATES. custardes dariolles flawnes flans tartes tartes pasteys pastes frytters bignetz VENESON. the harte le cerf Page 913 the hynde la biche the bucke le dain the doe la daine the robucke le saillant the robucke la capreolle the robucke le cheuriau the hare le leure the watte le leurart the conys les connis the rabettes les lapriaus the rabettes les lapins FYSHES. alose or shaddes aloses eeles ll. anguilles whelkes balaines barbyls barbeaus base bars breames bresmes pykes brocetz carpes carpes haddockes cableaus myllers thombes caboceaus congers congres coccles cocques crabbes crabbes dogge fysshe chien de mer cheuyns chieuennes shrimpes creuettes porpasse daulphin sturgyons esturgeons smeltes espelans creuice deau douce escreuice goienne gougeons crevyce of the see houmars whyte heryng harenc blanc reed heryng harenc sor lampreys lamproiez loches loches makerell macreaus muskels moulles whytynges melans mullettes muletz the see swyne marsouin oysters hiutres perches perces plaise plais ray or thornbacke rayes roches roches husses roussettes rochettes rougetz salmons saulmons solles solles tonyne toninnes tenches tences gournardes tumbes trowtes treute turbottes turbot Page 914 menews uerron [something missing] uendoise TREES. the almande tre amandier thelder aulne hau thorne bearing aubespin portant the beris curelles wodde, tymber bois, fust tymber fewell mairien laigne fagottes faceaus, fagotz logges huches kyndlyng fagottes bourreez barberis barberis boxe buis heyth bruiere busshes buissons byrche bouill a place full of hasels couldrieres hasell couldre chestayne tree chataignier chery tree cherisier honysocle tre eiebrou all one chieurefeul tyller of a crosbowe cormier cornus ll. cornillier oke beryng chesnes portant acornes glandz cipre tree cipres quyne aple tre coingz palmier datiers maples errables thornes blacke espines noire and whyte et blanche eglentine esglentier biche or the tre fou ou haitre that beareth qui porte the maste foynes figge tre figuier raspis tre francboisier ashe fresne small chery tre guinguier the same agayne badeolier wylde cherys merisier great chery tre gascongnier gowsbery tre groiselier grenade tre grenadier browme genistres the pocke tre gaiaqz ou eban holy or holme houll jue yerre jenoper jenopure ewe iff firres or gost songniarins ou rauenelles the bay tre laurier more bery tre mourier medler meslier Page 915 opyners tre nefflier walnot tre noier basels noisiers oliue tre oliuiers wylows or osiers osiers orange tre orengiers elmes ourmes aple tre pommiers peerre tre poiriers plomme tre pruniers peche tre peschiers pinaple tre pins plane planes poplar tre poupeliers rosiers rosiers breeres rouces rosmarie rosmarins fyrs sapins the place of wilowes saussoie wylowes saus serues tre seruiers elder tre sehuc aspes trembles tron a lytell tre trosne vynes uignes cornes bledz whette fourment rye seigle daruell iuraie all one jargerie all one or zizany droe ootes auaine barley myll orge myll beanes febues peeses pois great peeses cices small peeses ll. lentilles small beanes lupins all one lobis ryse riez fetche uesche hempe sede canebuise line side linuuy rape side nauette mostard syde senneue strawe estrain straw or hay feurre hey foyn litter or chaff paille pease strawe pesas mele flour farine fleur branne tercou alle one son trowgh mayt paste levyn paste leuain to knede pestrir ouuen four Page 916 to put in the ouuen enfourner { white { blanc { brede { black pain { bis { { brown { brun NAMES OF OFFICERS REGALLES. the great master le grand maistre the steward le maistre dhostel the great chamberlayn le chambrier the second chamberlin le chamberlain the cuppe bearer le echanson the seuer le pannetier sergeantes officers le somellier master of horses le grant escuier the squier under him lescuier descurie the great hownter le grant ueneur the master of hawkes le grant faulconner the master of the forest le verdier the see la mer of the see la marinne of the see in the masculin marin the tyde maree springe sourjon springe sourse fountayne fontaine riuer riuiere the shawre riue a furde le gue the poole le uiuier the great poole lestant the hole la fosse the dykes les fosses the broke le rieu the broke or chenell le ruisseau cysterne citerne a shyppe nauire a barge nef a shyppe bote scaffe a lytell bote nacelle a ferry bote bac a square bote bacquet a lytell barge chalan all one santine a whery cymbe to suche flocke a tel aumaille suche shepherde tel bergier { of shepe { de brebis { flocke { of gotes ung { de chieures tropeau { { of kyne { de uaches { { of mares { de jumentz stoude of stalons haras des talons of coltes de poulains PROPERTES OF BEESTES. a man dothe syng ung homme chante an asse ung asne recane a cowe lowes une uache mugist a shepe bletes une brebis beste a wolfe and a ung loup et ung Page 917 dogge houles chien hulent the cat and the lyon le chat et le lion grynneth groulent a hogge ung pourceau groneth grongne a chorle hommeth ung uillain or grudgeth hongne a dogge barketh ung chien abaie a foxe and ung renart et an otter panteth ung putois glatissent the serpentes hysses les serpens siblent the byrdes les oiseauz chermes and chattereth jargonent et degoisent the man is well lhomme est bien shaped, that hath the fourme, qui a le troncke ryght, and the tronc droit, et le remenaunt lyke tige semblable longe long, longue shorte court, courte brefe brief, briefue great grand, grande groose gros, grosse dimynutyve groset, grossette small or sclender gresle fatte gras, grasse thynne delie tenue small menu menue thycke espes espesse thycke or rype drue drue lyght legier legiere hevy pesant pesante holowe creu creuse hole or sounde entier entiere solude massif massifue streyght estroit estroite large large largeur ynough plente all one prou plentie foison inough asses ynough lytell asses pou all one asses petit to moche trop more lesse plus moins nygarde escars, escarse softe mol molle harde dur dure duret durette lyar menteur mentresse swete douls doulce bytter amer amere bytternesse amertume vyle ord orde foule sal salle spotted souille souillee vyllayne villain villaine craver truand truande Page 918 begger belitre, belitresse lepre pouacre infect knave coquin coquine begger kemand kemande boy gyrle garcon garce boy gyrle hardeau hardele glotton gourmand gourmande malapert cocard cocarde lykerous friand friande wanton mignon mignart wanton woman mignarde lyar mensongier mensongiere jester bourdeur bourderesse beggler trompeur trompeuse jangler cacqueteur cacquetresse reprover ramponeur ramponeresse hore monger paillard hore paillarde hore monger ribauld hoore ribaulde hoore monger putier hoore putain baude macreau macquerelle a thefe laron a she thefe laronnesse SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES, AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE, YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD, AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE. good morowe bon jour good yere bon an good evenyng bon vespre good evyn bon soir good nyght bonne nuyt good meetyng bon encontre good joye bon joie Page 919 me good lyfe and longe me me bonne vie et longue me the good fortune the te bonne fortune te God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you him gyve God Dieu luy doint bonne prosperite et a vous luy doint Dieu us well to prospere us nous bien prosperer nous you good lucke you vous bon heur vous them good begynnyng them leurs bon commencement leurs good meane bon moien good ende, and well to fynisshe bon fin, ou bien acheuer well to lyve, well to dye bien uiure, bien mourir good helthe bonne sante paradyse at the ende paradis en la fin the hole, or the fulfyllyng of your desyres lentier ou laccomplissement de vos desirs God kepe, God blesse, God save, God gyde you. Dieu gart, Dieu benie, Dieu sauue, Dieu uous conduye. God be within, God be your helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you, God kepe you Dieu soit ceans, Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu vous veulle aider, Dieu vous garde from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, God be with you, I take my leave of you, farwell de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez, adieu sans adieu, adieu tyll we se agayne. jusques au reueoir. Page 920 THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM. Colour is lyght incorporate in a body visyble pure and clene. There Coulleur est lumiere incorporee en ung perspectif pur et nect. Ilz ben two dyfference of perspectyves, the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse, sont deux difference de perspectifz, lung est pur, separe de terrestreite, and the tother is spotted by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in et lautre est coinquine par icelle et mixtione lumiere est four partes, that is to say clere, darke plentuous or scant, whiche is to understande quadri-partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a entendre great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre thynges dothe cause grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same, lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clarte avec multitude dicelle, and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et perspectyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystotell, and of Avenrois, perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Avenrois, whiche have put blacknesse for privation and whytnesse for habytude qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour habitude or forme. And knowe ye that in these two colours lyeth all the others. ou forme. Et saches quen ces deux coulleurs gisent toutes les aultres. mournyng blacke deul noir sable mekenesse whyte sylver humilite blanc argent pride reed orgeul rouge geule love grene amoureus verd sinople stedfast blewe constant bleu asure Page 921 gyle darke blewe deception pers werynes tawny fatygation taune possessyon yelowe jouissance jaulne hoope gray esperance gris purple mageste pourple blody colour cherite sanguin vyolette trahison violet flour of peche tree fleur de pescier carnatyon dissymulation carnation chaungeable changeant pale pale darke colour pasle blesme obscur deed colour horse flesshe coulleur morte cher de cheual HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE. Out sette the hevynesse of slepe vayne and longe, a quyete slepe Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir is right necessary and delycious. est tres necessaire et delicieus. A man doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tounred Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourne in smerte. en cusancon. Page 922 A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and Homme desja tiede en mortelle challeur, embrase de eorous et madde of dispayre. forsene de desespoir. A goodly lady, meke, trymmed, currteyse: damosell stedfast, symple, Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe, courtoise: damoiselle constant, symple, chaste, shamefast and honest. chaste, pudique et honeste. A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, paynted Femme impudicque, lubricque, affrontee, mignarde, affaitee, fardee and disceyvable. et rusee. A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes, full of swete promyse, bearyng wytnesse Une garce aiant yeulx riantz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy of a wanton wyll. dung voulloir feminin. He is worthy of prayse, whiche enforceth him to gete by vertue greater Il est digne de louenge, qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus haulte lyght, for of it to sparcle the beames through all the worlde. lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde. It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that we knowe Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons selfely the soveraygne lyghtnesse to be darked of a lyght cloude. neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nuee. O fortune, sorowe encreasyng, and slombryng all delyces with great blame O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous delices, a grant tort a body by a lytell immoderate colere, doth angre hymself agaynst une personne par ung petit de colere immoderee, se indigne contre his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before. son amy, au moins sans prealable offence. It is shame to a noble person with his strength to darke his honour Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur by his shame. par ses hontes. Page 923 If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to refuse that Se lhumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned, quon luy administre pour plus necessaire nest aulcunement cohibee, scante shalbe able in any scyence to profyte. a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter. We be right nygh clevyng the one to the other, bycause of naturall Nous sommes de pres adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause de naturalle inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder. procliuite, signament aiantz confirmite de meurs ensemble. Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others ought to then sample Ceulz qui par dignites sont preeminence par dessus les aultres deueroient selon of God, to put downe their pride and highnesse. Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses. To do the contrary is an infortunate accident springyng of malyce, and Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procedant de malice, et yeldyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to sustayne a good quarell, oppugnant bon conseil, trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle, than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble. que de soy rendre en telle berelle. Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and plurell nombre. And these that ende in _a_, as _ma, ta, sa, la,_ ben all feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in _on_, and in _e_, as _mon, ton, son; me, te, se, le,_ ben all masculyne. And _mien, tien, sien,_ synguler nombre and masculyn, _miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses,_ plurell nombre and masculyn. _Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes, siennes,_ plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that must be excepted, as _mon ame, mon hotesse,_ and suche lyke: where both _ame_ and _hotesse_ ben femynyn gender, and _mon_ he (she) masculyn. And _me, te, se,_ ben indifferent, as in these wordes: _il, (elle) sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him; me dit, il (elle) te dit, il (elle) se dit;_ where _me, te, se,_ serve Page 924 bothe for the masculyn and femynin. I, of me, to me, at me, o me, _Je, de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy_, for me, to me, of me. _pour moy, a moy, de moy._ our, we, ours; of ours, to us, by Plurell, _nos, nous, nostres; les nostres, a nous, par_ our. for Thou, of the, to the; by the: o thou, _nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy: o tu, o toy:_ by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o ye: by you. He _par toy._ Plurell, _vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous: pour vous. Il_ she, he, him; that same the same, that same, that or this. They, they, _elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles_, them, those. What, howe, which, the which, of whom, to have. _celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui,_ by whom, the whiche. My, myne: to my, of my, myne: for _par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour_ me, for my: for myne: o my, o myne, for me, for _me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my, o mien: pour me, pour_ myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my, his: _mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses:_ thyne, myne, his: _tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes, siennes._ Example for the femynin: _Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine:_ _Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine:_ _Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine:_ _La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine._ Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as _Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin:_ _Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin:_ _Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin:_ _Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin_, and _mes, tes, ses, les_, for bothe plurell. Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syncopation, the same and that same: for the femynine: as _cestuy cy_ et _cestuy la: ceste cy_ et _ceste la:_ where ye shall take but the last syllable of them, sayeng _stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela._ PREPOSITIONS. Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for, by, up, downe, above, under Pres, joucte: enuers, deuers: pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz: Page 925 afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at this syde, beyonde. auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a, au, du, de, deca, dela. CONJUNCTIONS. If, if, and, Sy, se, et, etc. Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye qualities, takyng this syllable _ly_ from them, and addyng _ment_ for it, as in these wordes folowynge: propre } parfaite } honeste } habondant } cordial } prompte } incessante } real } instante } due } ment commune } ly signant } competente } reuerente } decente } couarde } harde } loial } condicional } compendieuse } OTHER ADVERBES IN GENERALL. this day huy all this day meshuy in this day au jourdhuy yester day hier before yester day auant hier the tother day lautre hier to morowe demain the day after lendemain after to morowe appres demain from hens forth desormais ones agayne derechief from hens forth dicy en auant from hens forwarde de la en auant this yere ouan al this yere mesouan not long a gone nagaires but lytel agone depuis nagare { lytel { petit { sith { lytel depuis { pou { { lytel { peu of tyme de temps anone tost anone or sone tantost incontynent incontinent by and by cy pris cy mis nowe maintenant { up { sus { now { here ore { ca { { there { la Page 926 yere while orains nowe ades at this tyme a ceste heure somtyme jadis tyme paste temps fust than lors from than des lors at that tyme alors for that tyme pour lors for all that toutesfois alwayes toutteuoies many tymes maintefois oftentymes souuentefois at somtyme a la fois many tymes pluisieurs fois betyme parfois somtyme aulcunnefois in the meane tyme endementiers duryng the tyme entandis whyle it was tandis alwayes toudis ever tousjours never jamais for ever a jamais never syns oncques puis never more oncques mais than donques at that tyme adonques alredy desja unto this jusques cy unto that jusques la moche moult right or most tres in maner de maniere in so moche en tant in the meane whyle entretant duryng that tyme ce pendant of maner de sorte in maner en sorte in a facyon en fachon of facyon de fachon in suche wyse tellement as it was quellement almost quasy natwithstandyng nonobstant withstandyng obstant natwithstandyng non pourtant nat neverthelesse non pourquant neverthelesse neant mains howbeit combien all beit ja soit as comme howe, and howe moche comment what quoy to what a quoy of what de quoy in what en quoy Page 927 for what pour quoy upon what sur quoy as what come quoy selfely mesmement farre loing a longe whyle longuement more late plus tard to soone or tymely trop tempre ADVERBES OF SWERYNG. i, so ouy, sy no, nay non, nenny in earnes a certes for earnes pour certes of earnes de certes in certayne a certain for certayne pour certain of certayne de certain certaynly certainement in trewth en uerite in sothe en uray for truthe pour uerite for sothe pour uray of truthe de uerite of sothe de uray trewly urayment veritably veritablement in my God en mon Dieu in good lucke en bon omen by the faith of par la foy de fayre women belles femmes I you assure je vous asseure I promyse you je vous promectz I certifye you je vous certifie without any faute sans faulte in my trewth en ma uerite in my loyaltie en ma loyaulte in my worthynesse en ma prudommie by my holynesse par ma sainctete trewe man preudhomme trewe woman preude femme yare so aincois ainsy otherwyse aultrement also aussy quickely uitement goodly bonnement betyme tempre tymely temprement early matin at the prick of day au point du jour the dawing of the day a laube du jour at the dayeng a lajourner at the cockes crowynge au chant du coc at pryme a prime at thirde hour a heure de tierce at noone a none at mydde day a mydy at evynsong a vespre Page 928 at evenyng au soir betwene lyght and dark entre chien et loup at the sonne settynge a soleil couchant at the nyght a la nuyt at mydnyght a mie nuyt at the day au jour ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION. UNG I fyrst, fyrst, emprent, premier fyrstly, one premierment, ung, une onely, evyn, unie, unicque, uniement, uny, evenly, union, unie, uniement, unite, of one voyce, of variable signification. uniuocque, equiuocque. onely all onely seul, seulle, seulement, seullet, solytary. seullette, solitaire. DEUX II seconde, seconde, deusiesme: second, seconde, double, doubled, double, double, doublee, doublenesse, dualite, duplicite, doublement, secondary, parted in two. secondement, bipartit. TROIS III thyrde, thirdly, tiers, tierce, tiercement, the thirde, troisieme, trinite, all one, ternil, triangle, triplicite, triple, terciane, tripartit. QUATRE IIII fourth, the fourth, quart, quarte, quatriesme, fourthly, quartement, quaternite, the fourth parte, square, quadril, quarre, quarree, foure cornarde, quadrangle, foure double, a crosse way, quadruple, quarefour, the quartayne, forthy, quartaine, quarantaine, forthy or lent, lent. quadragesime, quaresme. CINCQ V fyfth, fyfthly, quint, quinte, quintement, the fyfth, of fyve, cinquiesme, quintuplice, pentecost, whit sonday. cinquesme. Page 929 SIX VI the sixte sixtely sixt, sixte, sixtement, of sixe, sixe cornarde sextil, sextangle, sisieme, sexagesime. SEPT VII the seventh seventhly, septiesme, septiesmement, ones sevyn, in sevyn septaine, septuplice, sevyn corners. septangle, septuagesime. HUIT VIII the eight huitaine, huitiesme huitiesmement NEUF IX the nynth nyne neuuiesme, neuuayne, nynthly neuuiesmement DIX X tenne dix, disiesme, is he that hath charge of x men. desinier, disayne. ONSE XI theleventh onsieme onsaine. DOUSE XII twelfthly dousieme, dousaine. TRAISE XIII the thirtenth traisieme. QUATORSE XIIII the fourtenth quatorsieme QUINSE XV the fyftenth quinsieme. SAISE XVI the sixtenth saisieme DIX SEPT XVII the sevententh dix septiesme DIX HUIT XVIII the eightenth dishuitiesme. DISNEUF XIX the nyntenth disneufiesme VINGT XX twenty the twenteth vintaine, vingtieme TRENTE XXX the thirteth, thirtie trentiesme, trentaine QUARANTE XL the fourteth quarantiesme CINQUANTE L acompte of fyftie the fyfteth cincquantaine, cincquantiesme. Page 930 SOISSANTE LX the sixteth threscore. soissantieme, soisantaine. SEPTANTE LXX the sevynteth septantiesme OCTANTE LXXX the eighteth octantiesme NONANTE XC the nynteth nonantiesme CENT C hundreth, the hundreth, centaine, centiesme, the hundredeth, lykewyse centenier, centurion. DEUX CENS CC TROIS CENS CCC QUATRE CENTZ CCCC CINQ CENTZ V. C. SIX CENTZ VI. C. SEPT CENTZ VII. C. HUIT CENTZ VIII. C. NEUF CENTZ IX. C. MIL. A THOUSANDE DIX MILE X. M. CENT MILE C. M. UNG MILION M. M. FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE. Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng. The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in _er_, puttyng the _r_ away, and makyng the _e_ a consonant, ye shall have the present of the indicatyve, as in these wordes: _parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier_, etc.; puttyng _r_ away, ye have: _parle, appelle, appaise; appuie:_ sayeng, _japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles, ilz appellent._ Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as _aller_ that do make, _je voy, tu vas_, in the present, and such lyke. Also all suche as have _d_ in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the letters commynge after the _d_, and shall adde _s_, or _z_ to it: ye shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes _tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre_, and such lyke, puttynge _s_ or _z_ to the _d:_ ye shall have _tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz:_ howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde _d_, accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke. Also all those that doth ende in _ir_, as _tenir, uenir_, with all them that be dirivate of them: as _contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir, deuenir_, and such lyke, must be all ended in _iens_, as _tiens, viens, contiens,_ Page 931 _maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens._ Sayeng: _je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent._ There is another sorte endyng in _ir_, as _conuertir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir_, etc. the whiche chaungynge the _r_ in _s_, ye have _conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis;_ sayeng: _je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz bannissent;_ and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except, as _consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir,_ whiche do make their present: _je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment._ Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an _a_, in the penultyme syllable, as _auoir_ and _scauoir;_ whiche do make _ay_ and _scay_ in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation without an _a_, as _apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir,_ whiche do make their present, _japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy;_ how be it _ualloir_ and _uolloir_ must be except which do make in the present _je vaulz_, and _voulloir, je veulz, tu ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent._ Also there is another sorte endynge in _e_, in the infinitive, as saying, _laughyng, redyng, frieng, _dire, rire, lire, frire,_ etc. say, laugh, rede, frye; which make in their present, _dis, ris, lis, fris;_ sayeng, _je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent._ Also there ben others endyng in _ore_, as _clore_, shitte, with all his compost, that is to saye, _disclore_, unshitte, _forclore_, shitte out, etc. whiche do make in their present, _clos, declos, forclos,_ etc. and for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sufficyent for the indicative present. It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no _s_ in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the we love, we have, we bette, we gyve, first, as in these verbes, _aymons, auons, batons, donons,_ with such lyke; and where there is an _s_ begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of the second, as in these verbes, _baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons, disons, lisons, pensons,_ etc. Page 932 Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe, I say, thou sayest, _je dis, tu dis,_ wherfore the preterit imperfyte is: I dyde say; _je disoie;_ the perfect, I sayde _je deis;_ the indiffynitive, I have sayd; _jay dit;_ the plusperfect, I had sayd. _jauoie dit._ Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene _I dyd say_, and _I sayd:_ but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said difference. OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE. Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable _ons_, whiche is in every verbe, in _oie_ for the fyrst conjugation: and _sons_ in _soie_, in the second, soundynge _s_, lyke a _z_, as _zons, zoie._ Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe _aymons_, whiche is the fyrst person plurell nombre of _jaime_, chaungyng this syllable _ons_ in _oie_, ye have _aimoie;_ of _auons_, ye have _auoie;_ of _donnons, donnoie_. Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: _baisons_, turnynge the last syllable, whiche is _sons_ in _soie_, ye have of _brisons, brisoie;_ of _faisons_, _faisoie;_ of _disons, disoie;_ and the seconde persone shall termyne in _ois_, the thirde in _oit;_ the fyrst plurell nombre in _ions_ for the fyrst, and _sons_ for the seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte. OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE. The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in _us_, in _is_, in _ins_ and in _ay_. Example of _us:_ as _je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus,_ etc. of _is:_ as _je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis._ of _ins:_ as _je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins._ of _ay:_ as _jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay._ Page 933 And so the verbe that ende in _us_ shalbe, _je bus, tu bus, il but, nous bumes, vous butes, ilz burent._ Example of _is:_ as _je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes, vous feistes, ilz firent._ of _ins:_ as _je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes, uous uintes, ilz uindrent._ of _ay:_ as _je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous donnastes, ilz donnerent._ THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE. Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons, both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present tensis, saying, _jay ayme_, I have loved; _tu as ayme_, thou hast loved; _il a ayme, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont ayme;_ and likewise of all other verbes with the sayd have, as _jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait._ OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE. The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente, sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, _jauoie dit, jauoie ayme, jauoie bus, jauoie requis;_ and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as _jauoie dit, tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient dit;_ and so of all other lyke. THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE. Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: _ray, ras, ra: rons, res, ront_, so that ye shall take the verbe in the present, and put the _s_ away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as in this worde _dis_, I saye; ye shall take awaye _s_ and adde _ray_, sayeng _diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras, il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront_. There be some verbes must have more addicion, as _dors_, I slepe, whiche must have _mi_, added unto it, sayeng, _dormiray_, and _boy, drinke,_ which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say _boiray_, but _buueray_, I shall drinke; and so of some other, as _doy_, ought; and _metre_, I put. How be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination. Page 934 OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG. The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as _jay_, whiche doth make in the thirde person synguler, _il a_; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is _quil ayt_, or _ayt cil_, ou _celuy_; and lykewyse of _scay_. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe _jaime_, _tu aime_, _il aime_, _nous aimons_, _uous aimes_, _ilz aiment_; which his present is that is a lyke in the imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng _aime tu_, _aime cil_, _aimons nous_, _aimes uous_, _quilz aiment_; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe. The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before do, kepe, se, every person: _faitz_, _garde_, _voy_, Se that thou speke; loke that he move nat; as in this example: _Voy que tu parle_; _garde quil ne se meuue_; _prenons garde que nous ne mouuons_, _que vous ne mouues_; _prenez garde quilz ne se meuuent_; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this worde _ne_. THE OPTATYVE. After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf. but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this worde _oh_, or _je vous prie_, sayeng, _oh que je boiue_, _je te prie que tu boiue_, etc. The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes _a ma uoullente_, or _plust a Dieu_ before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in _usse, inse_, and in _asse_, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in these verbes: _Pleust a Dieu que jaimasse_; _a ma uoullente que tu me congneusse_; _pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage_. The parfyte is moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a _ma uoullente que jaie aime_. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe _jeusse_ (I had) before hym, as _jeusse aime_, _jeusse dit_, etc. His presente doth serve for his future, addyng either _tantost_ or _demain_, sayeng _pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige_. Page 935 THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE. The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes, save that we say in stede of _pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come, quant,_ or _ueu_, sayeng for the present, _sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu._ The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde _mais_, goyng before the verbe, as _mais que je soie joieulz_, etc. The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his termynation, _roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient_, as _jaimeroie, tu aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient;_ and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have this verbe infynityve moode: _auoir_, before hym, as _auoir parle, auoir dit, auoir mordz_, etc. The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present tensis, as _de parler, pour conferer, en communicant_, etc. The overthrowen or supins which ben called _reuerses_, ye shall ever put the preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng: _je te uoulsisse_, or _je te uouldroye bien aime de Dieu_, etc. A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE. All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in _er_, takyng the _r_ away, ye have the preterit masculin, and addyng an _e_ to the _e_ that remaine, ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe _enseigner_, take away the _r_, ye have _enseigne_, which is masculin, and addyng another _e_ to it, ye have _enseignee_, which is the preterit feminin, soundyng the first _e_ as a uowel, and if ye adde _ment_ to it, ye shal have _enseignement_, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both _es_ away, and addyng _ant_, ye have the participle present, whiche is _enseignant_, and this rule is generall for the termination. Also all verbes endyng in _ir_, as _uenir_, and such as come of him must al change _ir _in _u_ for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an _e _to the sayd _u_ for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take _ir_ away from _uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir_, and adde _u_ for it, ye shall have, _uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu_, and addyng an _e_ to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche Page 936 be, _uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue_, etc. and if ye put away the sayd _u_ and _e_, and put _ant_ for it, ye shall have the participle present tensis, as _uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant_. There ben other verbes ending in _ir_, whiche must chaunge the _r_ in _e_ for the feminin, and without the _e_ for the masculin, as _benir_, take away the _r_, ye have _beny_, which is preterit masculin, and adde an _e_ to it, ye have _benie_, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of _bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie_, and adding _ssant_ to the masculin, ye have _banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir_ and _querir_ must be excepted: for _mourir_ hath _mort_ for his masculyn, and _morte_ for the femynyn, and _querir, quis_ and _quise; mourant_ and _querant_ for the participle present tense. Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in _tre_, or in _dre_, the _e_ beyng a consonant, as _batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre_, must all chaunge _re_ in _u_ for the masculyn, sayeng _batu, abatu, combatu, pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu_, addyng an _e_ to it for the femynyn, sayeng _batue, uendue, fendue, tondue_; ye must except _prendre_ with all his dirivatives, and make _pris, prise; repris, reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise_. There ben other that ende in _e_, as _mectre_, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must folowe the sayd rule, as _permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise; commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris_, etc. and bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here termyne the sayde rules. HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE _A, B, C_. A. to cast downe abattre to barke abaier to stoupe abaisser to araye abiller to bourde aborder to water abruuer to make a fole or beest abestir to abuse abuser to leane the backe adosser to distroy abolir to make swete adoulcir to dresse or to order addouber to warne aduertir to touche adeser to auowe aduouer to wyne or to adde adjouter to swere adjurer Page 937 to go out of the way adirer to clyppe accoller to pacifye accoyser to tryme a woman achesmer to agre accorder to aquent accoynter to gader accumuler to bow downe, croked accroper to accepte accepter to bye acheter to harken accoupter to certyfye acertener to cache with a hoke acrocher to directe adrecer to mynister administrer to ordre at pleasure affaitter to make one lame affoller to make sharpe affiler to put on a mantel affubler to make fast affycher to make feble affoyblir to make fre affranchir to dresse agencer to tache with a hoke aggrapper to make more greuous aggrauer to tache aggripper to knele agenouller to flatter alechier to cherysshe aloser to gader amasser to wrappe amallotter to tye amarer to wake ambuler to leade amener to mende amender to love aimer to make lesse amaindrir to make softe amollir to make leane amesgrir to make smale amenuser to heape amonceler to drye adurer to arnat or prepare aourner to gyve sucke allaiter to kyndel alumer to alter alterer to waste anuller to anounce anoncer to appere apparoistre to pacify apaiser to aparel appareiller to call appeller to perceyve apercepuoir to make redy aprester to learne aprendre to flatre with myrth aploudir to aproche aprocher Page 938 to waxe poore apourir to tame apriuoiser to appoint apointer to leane upon appuier to go before anticiper to make propre aproprier to assemble assembler to assigne assigner to assure asseurer to kyl with a clubbe assommer to fulfyl assouuir to make one bownde asseruir to assople assouldre to make sadde assoupir to invade assailir to consent assentir to flatter assotir to make to swere assermenter to make subget assubgetter to resemble assimuller to fall in company associer to helpe assister to reste a man arester to enquere one araisonner to come or to lande arriuer to ronde or go about arondir to water or sparcle water arrouser to fal in the company arouter to tye atacher to tary or abyde attendre to dresse atourner to catche subtelly attraper to hitte or ouertake attaindre to reche auaindre to take hede auiser to go about auironner to auance auancer to have auoir to gyve auctorite auctoriser to somen adjourner to dawne ajourner to jeopard aduenturer to swalow or go downe aualler B to bete battre to buylde baatir to cast butter upon rost bastir to banysshe bannir to bast the roste basser to stoupe baisser to kysse baiser to mocke bauer to barre a dore barrer to barter bareter to gape beer to gape ll. basllier to blote ll. barbouller Page 939 to bable lyke a duck barbotter to plee the fole baguenauder to beate at ars bacculer to shake a sworde brandir to brew brasser to bragge braguer to stutte begguer to ete lyke a gote brouter to brawle or to wage bransler to rocke the cradel bercher to hunt beres berser to blysse benir to begge belistrer to bourde or jape bourder to bathe baigner to put boutter to crye or wepe braire to breke briser to speke fayre blandir to juste behourder to bargayne barguigner to blame blasmer to swere blasphemer to yexe ll. ballier to bable ll. babiller to swepe balier to stut balbuter to lyspe besguer to shave barbier to blasonne blassonner to drinke boire to eate gredely briffer to springe bourjoner to budde bouttonner to set a broche brocher to bridel brider to worke besongner to blotte brouller to bribe briber to hurte blesser to sethe or boyle boullonner to delve bescher to tourne away bestourner to dounse balloyer to cut busshes buissoner to burne brusler to stutte brettonner to brunishe brunir C to play at cardes carder to trifle cabasser to hide cacer to breke casser to hunte chasser to spit cracer to chope brede chapler to clatter caqueter Page 940 to rele chanceler to shake canceler to tickel catouller to danse caroler to cloute showes carler to charme charmer to hewe charpenter to carie charier to put on hoses chausser to caffe or warme chauffer to charge charger to do reverence chaproner to over charge crauenter to cherisshe cherir to shyfte cheuir to geder ceullier to certify certifier to walke cheminer to somme citer to tame cicurer to take right away ciffrer to cleyme clamer to shit clore to halte clocer to cover couurir to guyde conduire to knowe congnoistre to runne courrir to counsell conseller to ronne togider concourrir to correcte corriger to speke togider conferer to situat colloquer to stoupe coytir to constrayne cohercer to reduce narowly coarter to confounde confoundre to go about costoier to compasse compasser to nayle clouer to contryve controuuer to whelpe chienner to tourne to a purpose conuertir to reken compter to comprehende comprendre to strive contendre to make composer to compile compiler to discerne concerner to kepe conseruer to comaunde comander to fortyfe corroborer to constrayne contraindre to graunt consentir to suffre comporter to forgyve condonner to conceyve concepuoir Page 941 as liker throw a cloth couler to corrumpe or corrupt corompre to shrive confesser to deffende cohiber to conforte conforter to ayde consoler to be ydel connuer to be suerte caucioner to sowe coudre to resyste contrester to lye coucher to beshitte conchier to winke cligner to drede craindre to feare crennir to burste creuer to farte or to burste crepiter to afferme creancer to crye crier to bake cuire to smarte cuyre D to dampne damner to danse danser to date datter to cast a dart darder to aske demander to pay the costes deffroier to disconfit desconfire to defende deffendre to unnayle desclouer to owe debuior to debate debatre to overcome debeller to juge decider to begile defrauder to go out of the way desuoier to denye denier to spende despendre to unhange despendre to dye deuier to purpose deliberer to unbynde deslier to devore deuorer to take away destituer to distrempe destremper to disloge desloger to deuine deuiner to bacbite detracter to deceyve decepuoir to gyve sentence determiner to discusse desrainer to distroy desmollir to distourbe destourber to untrusse destrousser to deliver deliurer to unneste deuiser Page 942 to prejudice deroguer to put of rementes ll. despouller to disprayse despriser to devise deuiser to come downe descendre to unfolde desueloper to deprave deprauer to put downe deprimer to make fowle deturper to unknowe descognoistre to forsake delaisser to devoure degluber to sease desister to robbe desrober to go out of order desregler to temper destremper to unbridel desbrider to discharge descharger to discorde descorder to put downe desmectre to denye sayeng desdire to put out debouter to uncover descouurir to take away lande desterrer to disenherite desheriter to breke faste desuner to distroy destruire to dishonoure deshonorer to defyle deflorer to go from merite desmeriter to unpurvey despourueoir to rele desuider to discorage descorager to put out of the place desloquer to distroy the people depopuler to take awaye maydenhed despuceler to spoyle despreder to set forth and go back desmarcher to unbende a crosbowe descocher to clatter out descliquer to unhose deschausser to spoyle despouller to unbende desbender to unlace deslacher to make myrth as byrdes degoiger to deserve deseruir to delate delater to distroy dissiper to dispute discepter to dispence dispenser to say dire to have lordeshippe dominer to gyve donner to slepe dormir to tame dompter to display desplier to unarme desarmer Page 943 E to sporte esbatre to bashe esbahir to be bawlde esbaudir to blusshe esblouir to here or harken escouter to set upon the spit embrocher to teche endoctriner to kepe skowte wache eschaugueter to scarche esgratigner to make softe emollir to wexe harde endurcir to wrappe enfardeler to folde up enueloper to put in the ovyn enfourner to esteme esmer to cromme esmier to spare espargner to sparcle espardre to sparcle about esparpillier to enforce enforcer to hunt away enchasser to lyghten esclarcir to hyde away esconser to eschewe escheoir to shake of excuter to bringe to passe executer to be delivered of a childe enfanter to breke enfraindre to sinke enfondrer to sinke enfonser to set togider narowly enferrer to go out of the way escarter to put or blot out effacer to go out of the way egarer to waxe great engrossir to move esmouuoir to clyppe enbracer to lyght esclerer to scape eschapper to skyrmysshe escarmucher to quarter escarteler to mocke escharmir to make afrayde espouenter to be marveyled esmerueiller to gete corage esuertuer to prove esprouuer to spurre esperonner to understande entendre to cancre ll. enrouiller to waxe madde enrager to waxe riche enrichir to breake entamer to put in prison emprisonner to grynde esmouldre to stoupe estouper to sette at large eslargir Page 944 to sette up eriger to exalte exalter to styre one exagiter to put out of order exorbiter to be buse exerciter to take without ryght extorquer to distroy exterminer to excuse excuser to shake of escusser to say nay escondire to declare explicquer to declare epiloquer to go about enuironner to serche nygh expliquer to poyson empoysonner to wrappe entortiller to flee escorcher to spye espier to pluc away esracier to hope esperer to enmayle esmailler to stere out the brain escerueler to clene the nose esmoucher to waxe a slepe endormir to wake esueiller to invade empaindre to press on espraindre to kyndle esprendre to teche enseigner to launch a bote esquiper to shake escourre to set a thyng in the wynde esuenter to drye uppe essuer to be abasshed estonner to put liker in a vessel entonner to put in the case estuyer to quenche estaindre to stablisshe establir to strive estriuer to sparcle estinciler to inforce enforcer to take corage encourager to encrease encroistre to set a stringe upon a bowe encorder to write escripre to curse escomunier to undertake enprendre to undertake entreprendre to stretche estendre to tye with a chayne enchainer to close enclore to mete encontrer to borowe emprunter to bury ensepuelir to move esmouuoir to waxe riche enrichir to put in the grounde enterrer Page 945 to stanche estancer to lede away enmener to eschew euiter to set upon a hepe entasser to cut entailler to folow ensuiuir to dye espirer to kyndle esprendre to lette empescher to enbrace embracher to make thicke espessir to ladle espuiser to bere away emporter to exorte enorter to nese estrenuer to sende enuoier to scratche esgratigner to geve the first hansel estriner to stoppe estancher to pluck up parforce enracher to kyndle embraser to waxe fayre embellir to spotte with myre embouer to beshytte embrener to scalde eschauder to chaffe eschauffer to pluc from the shelle eschaller to make worse empirer to set in presse empresser to except excepter to banishe exiller to breke a dere euiscerer F to talke fabuler to forge fabricquer to go about nought fatrouller to fantesy fantasier to mow faulcher to penetre fausser to make false falsifier to fayle faillir to do faire to paint as women do farder to wrappe fardeler to play or mocke farcer to stuffe mete farsir to feyne faindre to facion a thynge fassonner to helpe fauoriser to make one wery facer to fawne faonner to swadel facher to make fertil feconder to cleve fendre to strike ferir to make hay fener to make feste festoier Page 946 to put the levain fermenter to show horses ferrer to shytt fermer to forme or shape figurer to spinne filer to kasten a thynge on the grounde ficher to congele foitir to melte fondre to forge forger to hurte or to dresse cloth fouller to serche ll. fouller to furre fourrer to provaile fourboullir to go out of the way fouruier to waxe madde forsener to be killed with tempest fouldroier to play the fole folloier to confort a membre with a bathe fomenter to donge fienter to lay out fonser to shitte out forclore to furbisshe fourbir to banisshe forbanir to forfect forfaire to draw from another fortraire to forswere forjurer to scourge fouetter to fly fouir to fetche vitall fourrager to go from the lyne forligner to enforce forcer to shape former to use idel wordes flagorner to flatter flatter to smell flairer to tormente flageller to pipe flajoller to wade flaistrir to bow fleschir to florisshe flourir to haunte frequenter to quake fremir to frye fricquasser to frye frire to play the galant fringner to shake of the ague frissonner to bruse froier to rubbe froter to breake froisser to ronne away fouir to assyst fulcir to thretten fulminer to fume fumer to disceyve frustrer G to mocke gaber to lay a wayes gager Page 947 to gage a vessell gauger to distroy any thyng garconner to kepe garder to garnysshe garnir to graunt garantir to galope a horse galloper to lette blode garser to clatter garruler to waste gaister to rejoise gaudir to make mery, or to prike galler to wynne gaigner to lye downe gesir to dresse gencer to frese geller to turmente gehiner to confesse gehir to playne gemir to double geminer to tourne gerer to discryve the world or therth geographer to springe germiner to eate as a glotton gourmander to say meate gouster to droppe goutter to governe gouuerner to parbreke gosiller to barke as a fulmer glatir to gleane glenner to glorifye glorifier to glose gloser to folde togyder glomerer to glew glutiner to clawe grater to grave or sculpe grauer to noy greuer to grese botes gresser to hayle gresler to sclyde ll. griller to sclyde glisser to scratche griffer to grynne gn. grigner to gryppe or to clyme gripper to grudge gn. grongner to curle as a cattle gruler to heale guerir to rewarde guerdonner to forsake guerpir to caste geler to make warre guerroier to complayne guermenter to voyde guenchir to lyfte up guinder to gyde guyder to watche guetter to loke with one eye guigner Page 948 H to leave alone habandonner to have plentie habonder to cutte small hacher to haunte hanter to be sonne burnde hasler to plucke up ll. haller to rele threde hapler to catche happer to harpe herper to hate hair to pyke a quarell harceler to pyke a quarell harier to ryse up haulser to play at dyce hasarder to harborowe hebreger to lodge hosteler to harowe hercher to ney as a horse hennir to succede to heritage heriter to move hobber to be wery hoder to spotte honnir to make one ashame hontoier to grudge gn. hongner to put on botes houser to wynde up housser to calle hucher to suppe humer to humme huner to stryke with horns hurter to be meke humilier to hurtel togider hurteler to make a creste lyke a coke fighting hurer to houle as a dogge huler to set up the heres as a hedge dog herissonner I to boost jacter to chatter as byrdes jargonner to folowe imiter to trouble infester to say unto inferer to injury injurier to put upon inculquer to call inciter to bringe in introduire to stablysh a bisshop introniser to put in parforce intruser to enquere interroguer to teache instruire to attempte inuestiguer to finde inuenter to make unhappe infortuner to move instiguer to reprove improperer to wrappe intriguer to sacrify immoler Page 949 to invade inuader to intoxicat infectioner to be importunat importuner to require implorer to call inuocquer to gete impetrer to put on imputer to jeopart ingerer to inspire inspirer [missing English verb] involver to printe imprimer to cal to inviter to ordenne instituer to let interpeller to induce induire to teche or bringe in introduire to juste jouster to play jouer to joine joindre to fast juner to juge juger to swere jurer to justify justifier to do justice justicier to angre irriter to winter iuerner to go out issir to cut the trouth juguler to ronne upon one irruer to use dronkenship iurongner L to labour labourer to lace lacer to lose or let go lascer to provoke lacesser to leave laisser to wery lasser to lance lancer to stele larciner to sile a wale lambroisser to complayne lamenter to drinke as a dogge lapper to wepe larmoier to wepe lacrimer to stone to deth lapider to larde larder to lathe with lathes latter to wache lauer to lyke lescher to lyfte leuer to lure, as a hawke leurer to tye lier to fyle as a smyte limer to deliver liurer to rede lire to here louer to lawde loer Page 950 to shine luire to wrestell luiter M to chewe macher to mary marier to angre marir to blaspheme maulgrier to barguine marchander to martir martirer to martir martiriser to mastry maistrier to waxe leane maigrir to worke as a mason massonner to mainteyn maintenir to curse mauldire to handle manier to make foule maculer to make blacke machurer to trede marcher to marke marquer to hamer marteler to putte mectre to begge mendier to muse mediter to eate menger to thanke mercier to backebyte mesdire to medyll mesler to reken falce mescompter to do a mysse mesprendre to disprease mespriser to murdre meurdrir to lye mentir to deserve meriter to mysknowe mescognoistre to loke in a glasse mirer to dyg in the grounde miner to lede mener to asswage metiguer to shewe monstrer to mortifie mortifier to grounde mouldre to move mouuoir to make a molde mouller to wite ll. mouller to mue as a hawke muer to hide mucer to fortify munir to multiply multiplier to go to hervest moissonner all one messonner to playe the husbande mesnager to byte mordre to dye mourir to mounte monter to swepe the nose moucer to morfounde morfoundre Page 951 to mocke mocquer to put one yvell maumectre to mysdo mesfaire all one mesprendre N to swym nager to shewe narrer to serve at tennes nacqueter to give posession nantir to wounde naurer to be borne naistre to make mattes nater to set sinewes on a sadle neruer to make clene nettoier to denye nier to bride nidger to snuf with the nose niffler to becke with hedde niquer to knytte nouer to swimme noer to drowne noier to nombre nombrer to notte notter to nourishe norir to shade noncer to make black noircer to certify notiffier to name nommer to hurt nuyre to strive noisir O to obaye obair to be ocupyed occuper to darken obscurer to say yvell obtrecter to obtaine obtenir to bynde obliger to binde is all one obliger bloted forgotten obliterer to forgette oublier to withstande obuier to darken obfusquer to offende offencer to offrende offrir to kyll occire to hide occulter to make fole ordoier to ordayne ordonner to leve obmectre to hurte oultrager to uttre oultrer to obtaine obtenir to graunte obtemperer to constrayne opprimer to opose oposer to wene oppiner to oppresse oppresser Page 952 to dare oser to pray orer to enoisel as a hauke oisiler to warye ourdir to worke ouurer to open ouurir to take awaye oster to here ouir to graunte ottroier P to forgyve pardonner to prepare parer to speke parler to painte paindre to forswere parjurer to parforme parformer to make an ende parfaire to lese perdre to passe passer to perce percer to perceyve percepuoir to suffre permectre to waye peser to thynke penser to do perpetrer to perysshe pericliter to synne pecher to fysshe pescher to preache prescher to penetre or throwe penetrer to presente presenter to contynew preseruer to lose perdre to farte petter to knede pestrir to warantise pleuir to bere porter to thynke pourpenser to walke pourmener to prove prouuer to wepe plourer to dowke plonger to lye down as a hore prostituer to brynge forthe produire to shuldre pousser to powte poussir to bowe ploier to fole as a mare poulener to pygge as a sowe pourceler to sette planter to playde plaider to please plaire to plane planer to make even planier to lay a thynge downe or to rest poser to combe the hedde gn. pigner to pysse pisser Page 953 to prycke picquer to stampe piller to robbe ll. piller to take awaye priuer to banysshe prescripre to presuppose presuposer to beare perhiber to defende prohiber to procure procurer to say before predire to prayse priser to make poudre pulueriser to multiply as birdes pululler to purchase purchasser to polisshe as silver polire to caste downe precipiter to publysshe publier to sounde pasmer to complayne plaindre to lade out water puiser to suffre permectre Q to double furre quadrupler to square quarer to square quadrer to stoupe quatir to douke ou coitir to sertche or demande querir to pyke a quarell quereller to begge as a pardoner quester to move a questyon questionner to begge quemander to quyte quitter to begge quoquiner to play the fole quocarder R to bring lower rabaisser to bate of a somme rabattre to bring agayne ramener to gyve yll wordes ramponer to ravysshe rauir to take away all raser to raunsome ranconner to overtake rataindre to rake with a rake rateler to rampe as a cat ramper to remembre agayne ramenteuoir to alowe it ratifier to refresshe raffreschir to recreate recreer to spyll respandre to answere respondre to rejoyce resjouir to refuse refuser to feare resuer to reduce reduire to refuce recuser Page 954 to lament regretter to restore rendre to rebounde rebunder to reprove reprouuer to rest reposer to grudge gn. recigner to eate at after noon reciner to restore restituer to reherce recencer to resygne resigner to go backe reculer to reforme refermer to shave rere to reherce referer to releve releuer to bewray reueler to reherce reciter to repete repeter to repugne repugner to revoke reuocquer to restore in agayne restablir to restrayne restraindre to robbe rober to cancre ll. rouiller to stare ll. rouller to role rouller to snore ronfler to gnawe ronger to ruffle rouffler to take all away riffler to ryme rimer to rowe rymer to woe a woman rouuer to speke in ones ere runer to use subtilte ruser to repete by him self ruminer to strike agayne reuerberer to shine resplendir to rewarde remunerer to reise agayn resouldre to bye agayne racheter S to salte saller to salute saluer to lepe saulter to ken scauoir to blede saigner to yelke sangloutir to save sauluer to tast sauuorer to heale saner to halowe sainctifier to sacrify sacrifier to wede yvel herbes sarcler to grave sculper to saciate saouler to satisfie satisfaire Page 955 to saw semer to somme semondre to serve seruir to preche sermonner to sojourne sojourner to devide segreger to devyde separer to gyve jugement sentencier to signe signer to sporte solager to suffre souffrir to suspecte soupeconner to sawe soier to wysshe souhaiter to overcome sourmonter to subdue soubmectre to dreame songer to slombre sommeiller to assoyle souldre to syghe soupirer to beare or staye soubstenir to remembre souuenir to come sodenly souruenir to swete suer to set seoir to sowke sucher to folow suiuir to succede succeder to take sodenly surprendre to ayde suffulter to rone over suronder to soupe soupper to kare soucier to surname sournommer to helpe up sustenter to strayne serrer to flater sugerer to over wene surcuider to be sodenly afraide soursaillir to suffice suppeter to withdrawe soubstraire to begyle suplanter to calcule or nombre supputer to be delygent songnier T to blot or spote tacher to go about tacer to tabure tabourer to prike with heles tallonner to syfte tamisser to dye taindre to dresse ledder tanner to pike quarel tarier to grope or taste taster to taxe taxer to cut ll. tailler to taxe tausser Page 956 to bende or go about tendre to shere tondre to ley a tente tenter to tempte tenter to abide temporiser to make besynesse tempester to tempre temprer to holde tenir to make one wery tenner to vade ternir to ende terminer to karve trancher to chide tencer to plat heres trescher to draw tirer to styrre the fyre tiser to dresse a woman tiffer to clyppe heares touser to tourne tourner to swepe torcher to bete torcer to take away tollir to medle ll. touller to coughe toussir to wip teurdre to traite traiter to go overthwarde trauerser to forshape transmuer to trace, as a hare tracer to strike or blot out tracer to sounde transir to sende transmectre to transporte transporter to betray trahir to tremble trembler to draw trainer to find trouuer to travayle ll. trauailler to begyle tromper to trusse trousser to cut in gobettes tronchonner to falle tumber to kylle tuer to mocke trouffer to tormente tourmenter to just or fyght tournoier to begge truander to go thorow trespercher to expownde tropographer to drawe or to milke a cowe traire to crye crier U to varye uaciller to vayncquysshe uaincre to be worthe ualloir to fanne corne uaner to boste uanter Page 957 to varye uarier to be avenged uenger to go aboute uacquer to selle uendre to comme uenir to fysel uener to uernysshe uernir to boxe uentouser to verifye uerifier to make verses uersifier to serche the uttermoste uentiler to lye on the bely uentrouller to fil the cup uerser to make wynde uenter to shyt the bolte uerrouller to make grene uerdoier to shame uergonder to fysell uessir all one uesner to watche ll. uellier to se ueoir to muse uiser to vysyte uiseter to live uiure to turne uirer to shame uituperer to pisse uriner to put out uoyder to devoure uorrer to gather grapes uendenger to make shadowe umbroier Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat; turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe. Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym. Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And Page 958 we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve. Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes, as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they have, etc. Page 959 Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future, in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action, without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with the same, addyng to it a worde or two for to shewe an example, howe one may make dyverse and many sentences with one worde, and percon- sequent come shortely to the french speche. Page 960 THE INDICATYVE PRESENT. I have great desyre [Symbol: hand] jay grant desir have I ay je why have I pourquoy ay je I have nat --- je nay pas have nat I great desyre nay je pas grand desir why have nat I pourquoy nay je pas thou hast [Symbol: hand] tu as hast thou good appetyte as tu bon appetit why hast thou pourquoy as tu thou hast nat --- tu nas pas hast thou nat good appetyte nas tu pas bon appetit why hast thou nat pourquoy nas tu pas he hath [Symbol: hand] il a hath he sorowe a il deul why hath he pourquoy a il he hath nat --- il na pas hath he nat sorowe na il pas deul why hath he nat pourquoy na il point Page 961 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we have [Symbol: hand] nous auons have we joye auons nous joie why have we pourquoy auons nous we have nat -- nous nauons mie have nat we joye nauons nous mie joie why have nat we pourquoy nauons nous mie ye have [Symbol: hand] uous auez have ye right auez uous droit why have ye pourquoy auez uous ye have nat -- uous nauez point have ye nat right nauez uous point droit why have ye nat pourquoy nauez uous point they have [Symbol: hand] ilz ont have they shame ont ilz honte why have they pourquoy ont ilz they have nat -- ilz nont pas have they nat shame nont ilz pas honte why have they nat pourquoy nont ilz pas Page 962 THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE. I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had [Symbol: hand] jauoy why had I good hope pourquoy auoy je bonne esperance I had nat -- je nauoy point had nat I good hope nauoy je point bonne esperance why had nat I pourquoy nauoy je pas thou haddes [Symbol: hand] tu auois haddest thou great feare auois tu belle peur why haddest thou pourquoy auois tu thou haddest nat -- tu nauois mie haddest nat thou great feare nauois tu mie belle peur why haddest nat thou pourquoy nauois tu mie he dyd have or had [Symbol: hand] il auoit had he understandyng auoit il entendement why had he pourquoy auoit il he had nat -- il nauoit pas had nat he understandyng nauoit il pas entendement why had nat he pourquoy nauoit il pas Page 963 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we had [Symbol: hand] nous auions had we layser auions nous loisir why had we pourquoy auions nous we had nat -- nous nauions pas had nat we layser nauions nous pas loisir why had nat we pourquoy nauions nous pas ye had [Symbol: hand] uous auiez had ye wronge auiez uous tort why had ye pourquoy auies uous ye had nat -- uous nauiez point had nat ye wronge nauiez uous point tort why had ye nat pourquoy nauiez uous pas they had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient had they well sayd auoient ilz bien dit why had they pourquoy auoient ilz they had nat -- ilz nauoient pas had they nat well sayd nauoient ilz pas bien dit why had they nat pourquoy nauoient ilz pas Page 964 THE PRETERIT PARFYTE. I had [Symbol: hand] je eus had I fayre pastyme eus je beau passe temps why had I pourquoy eus je I had nat -- je neus pas had nat I fayre pastyme neus je pas beau passe temps why had nat I pourquoy ne eus je pas thou haddest [Symbol: hand] tu eus haddest thou moche a do eus tu a besongnier why haddest thou pourquoy eus tu thou haddest nat -- tu neus point haddest nat thou moche a do neus tu point a besongnier why haddest nat thou pourquoy neus tu point he had [Symbol: hand] il eust had he that that he sought eust il ce quil cerchoit why had he pourquoy eust il he had nat -- il neust pas had nat he that that he sought neust il pas ce quil cerchoit why had nat he pourquoy neust il pas Page 965 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we had [Symbol: hand] nous eusmes had we good corage eusmes nous bon courage why had we pourquoy eusmes nous we had nat -- nous neusmes pas had nat we good corage neusmes nous pas bon courage why had nat we pourquoy neusmes nous pas ye had [Symbol: hand] uous eustes had ye the prise eustes uous le pris why had ye pourquoy eustes uous ye had nat -- uous neustes pas had nat ye the prise neustes uous pas le pris why had nat ye pourquoy neustes vous pas they had [Symbol: hand] ilz eurent had they the aduauntage eurent ilz laduantage why had they pourquoy eurent ilz they had nat -- ilz neurent pas had they nat the aduauntage neurent ilz pas laduantage why had they nat pourquoy neurent ilz pas Page 966 THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE. I have had [Symbol: hand] jay eu have I had to drinke ay je eu a boire why have I had pourquoy ay je eu I have nat had -- je nay pas eu have nat I had to drinke nay je pas eu a boire why have nat I had pourquoy nay je pas eu thou hast had [Symbol: hand] tu as eu hast thou had thurst as tu eu soif why hast thou had pourquoy as tu eu thou hast nat had -- tu nas pas eu hast thou nat had thurst nas tu pas eu soif why hast thou nat had pourquoy nas tu pas eu he hath had [Symbol: hand] il a eu hath he had to eate a il eu a manger why hath he had pourquoy a il eu he hath nat had -- il na pas eu hath he nat had to eate na il pas eu a manger why hath he nat had pourquoy na il pas eu Page 967 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we have had [Symbol: hand] nous auons eu have we had patience auons nous eu pacience why have we had pourquoy auons nous eu we have nat had -- nous nauons pas eu have we nat had pacyence nauons nous pas eu pacience why have we nat had pourquoy nauons nous pas eu ye have had [Symbol: hand] uous auez eu have ye had nede auez uous eu necessite why have ye had pourquoy auez uous eu ye have nat had -- uous nauez pas eu have ye nat had nede nauez uous pas eu necessite why have ye nat had pourquoy nauez uous pas eu they have had [Symbol: hand] ilz ont eu have they had their wages ont ilz eu leur gages why have they had pourquoy ont ilz eu they have nat had -- ilz nont pas eu have they nat had their wages nont ilz pas eu leur gages why have they nat had pourquoy nont ilz pas eu Page 968 THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE. I had had [Symbol: Hand] jauoy eu had I had the payne auoy je eu la paine why had I had pourquoy auoy je eu I had nat had -- je nauoy pas eu had nat I had the payne nauoy je pas eu la paine why had nat I had pourquoy nauoy je pas eu thou haddest had [Symbol: hand] tu auois eu haddest thou had profyte auois tu eu prouffit why haddest thou had pourquoy auois tu eu thou haddest nat had -- tu nauois pas eu haddest thou nat had profyte nauois tu pas eu prouffit why haddest thou nat had pourquoy nauois tu pas eu he had had [Symbol: hand] il auoit eu had he had damage auoit il eu domage why had he had pourquoy auoit il eu he had nat had -- il nauoit pas eu had he nat had damage nauoit il pas eu domage why had nat he had pourquoy nauoit il pas eu Page 969 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we had had [Symbol: hand] nous auions eu had we had wynnyng auions nous eu gagnage why had we had pourquoy auions nous eu we had nat had -- nous nauions pas eu had we nat had wynnyng nauions nous pas eu gagnage why had we nat had pourquoy nauions nous pas eu ye had had [Symbol: hand] uous auiez eu had ye had losse auiez uous eu perte why had ye had pourquoy auiez uous eu ye had nat had -- uous nauiez pas eu had ye nat had losse nauiez uous pas eu perte why had ye nat had pourquoy nauiez uous pas eu they had had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient eu had they had their pleasure auoient ilz eu leur plaisir why had they had pourquoy auoient ilz eu they had nat had -- ilz nauoient pas eu had they nat had their pleasure nauoient ilz pas eu leur plaisir why had they nat had pourquoy nauoient ilz pas eu Page 970 THE FUTURE. I shall have [Symbol: hand] je aray shall I have better fortune aray je meilleur fortune why shall I have pourquoy aray je I shall nat have -- je naray pas shall nat have I better fortune naray je pas meilleur fortune why shall nat I have pourquoy naray je pas thou shalte have [Symbol: hand] tu aras shalte thou have moche a do aras tu bien a faire why shalte thou have pourquoy aras tu thou shalte nat have -- tu naras pas shalte thou nat have moche a do naras tu pas bien a faire why shalte thou nat have pourquoy naras tu pas he shall have [Symbol: hand] il ara shall he have a strawe ara il ung festu why shall he have pourquoy ara il he shall nat have -- il nara pas shall he nat have a strawe nara il pas ung festu why shall he nat have pourquoy nara il pas Page 971 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. we shall have [Symbol: hand] nous arons shall we have that that we wene arons nous ce que nous cuidons why shall we have pourquoy arons nous we shall nat have -- nous narons pas shall we nat have that that we wene narons nous pas ce que nous cuidons why shall we nat have pourquoy narons nous pas ye shall have [Symbol: hand] uous arez shall ye have your purpose arez uous uostre purpose why shall ye have pourquoy arez uous ye shall nat have -- uous narez point shall ye nat have your purpose narez uous point vostre purpose why shall nat ye have pourquoy narez uous point they shall have [Symbol: hand] ilz aront shall they have the goyng for the comming aront ilz laler pour le uenir why shall they have pourquoy aront ilz they shall nat have -- ilz naront pas shall they nat have the going for the commyng naront ilz pas laler pour le uenir why shall they nat have pourquoy naront ilz pas Page 972 THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE. Have thou selfe, have the selfe, have he Ay tu mesme, ay toi mesme, ayt il, Have him, have she.--have we, have ye. Ayt celuy, ayt celle.--aions nous, aiez uous. Have they. Aient ceulz, ou celles. THE FUTURE. Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions, que uous aiez, quilz aient. THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE. Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that ye have nat, Fais que tu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous naiez pas, that they have nat. quilz naient pas. The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as _tantost_ or _demain_, etc. I praye you that I have, that thou have, that he have, Je uous prie que jaye, que tu aie, quil ayt, With my wyll that we have, that ye have, that they have. A ma uoullente que nous ayons, que uous aiez, quilz aient. The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, after the olde grammer. Wolde God that I had, that thou hadest, that he had. Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil eust. Wolde God that we had, that ye had, that they had. Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussiez, quilz eussent. THE PRETERIT PARFYTE. Wolde to God that I have had, that thou, that he. A ma uoullente que jaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu. Wolde to God that we have had, that ye have had, that they have had. A ma uoullente que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu. Page 973 THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE. O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had. O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu, il eust eu. O if we had had, ye had had, they had had. O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussies eu, ilz eussent eu. The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, _comme_ or _quant_. I have jaye thou have of custome Comme tu aye de coustome he have il ayt we have, ye have they have. Comme nous aions, uous aiez, ilz ayent. THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE. As I had or dyd have, as thou haddest, as he had, Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit, As we had or dyd have, as ye had, comme nous eussons ou auions, comme uous eussez ou auyes as they had. comme ilz eussent ou auoient. THE PRETERITE PARFYTE. As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had, as we have had, Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu, comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu, as ye have had, as they have had. comme uous ayez eu, comme ilz ayent eu. THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE. If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had, if ye had Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez had, if they had had. eu, se ilz eussent eu. The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the indicatyve. As I shulde have, thou he we Comme jaroie, tu arois, il aroit, nous arions, ye shulde have, they shulde have. uous ariez, ilz aroient. Page 974 THE SECONDE FUTURE. So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous aions, que vous ayes, quilz ayent. THE INFINITIF. To have. Auoir. THE PRETERIT. To have had. Auoir eu. GERUNDIVES. To have, for to have, in havynge. Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant. THE OVERTHROWEN or I you wolde had, I you desire had. SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous desire eu. And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have. Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme, puttinge outher why or howe before it. THE FYRST PERSONE. I knowe me, I knowe the, I knowe hym. Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy. Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym. Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je. I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym. Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym. Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas. THE SECOND PERSONE. Thou knowest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me congnois, tu te congnois, tu le congnois. How knowest thou me, how thou the, howe thou hym. Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu. Page 975 Thou knowest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat hym. Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas. Howe knowest thou nat me, howe thou nat the, howe thou nat hym. Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come ne le congnois tu pas. THE THIRDE PERSON. He knewe me, he the, he him. Il me congnoit, il te congnoit, il le congnoit. Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him. Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il. He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas. How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him. Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas. THE PLUREL NOMBRE. We knowe us, we you, we them. Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons. How know we us, how we you, how we them. Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come les cognoissons nous. We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat. Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas. Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you, Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas, why do we nat them. pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know. Uous nous cognoisses, uous uous cognoisses, uous les congnoisses. Howe know ye us, how you us, how they us. Come nous congnoisses uous, come uous congnoisses uous, come les congnoisses uous. Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them nat. Uous ne nous congnoisses pas, uous ne uous congnoisses pas, uous ne les congnoisses pas. How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how ye nat them. Come ne nous cognoisses uous pas, come ne uous congnoisses uous pas, come ne les cognoisses uous pas. Page 976 THE THYRDE PERSONE. They know us, they you, they them. Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent. How know they us, how they you, how they them. Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come les congnoissent ilz. They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them. Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas. How know they nat us, how they nat you, howe they nat them. Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne les cognoissent ilz pas. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. I dyd know me, I dyd the, I dyd him. Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie. How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him. Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je. I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him. Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le congnoissoie pas. Why dyd nat I know me, how dyd I nat you, how dyd nat I him. Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest the, thou dydest him. Tu me cognoissois, tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois. How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him. Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu. Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him. Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas. How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest thou nat him. Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come ne le congnoissois tu pas. THE THYRDE PERSONE. He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym. Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit. Page 977 Howe dyd he knowe me, how dyd he the, Come me cognoissoit il, come te cognoissoit il, howe dyd he hym. come le congnoissoit il. He dyd nat knowe me, he dyd nat the, he dyd nat Il ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne hym. le cognoissoit pas. How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, how dyd nat he him. come ne le congnoissoit il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions, we dyd them. nous les congnoissions. Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, Come nous congnoissions nous, come uous congnoissions nous, how dyd we them. come les congnoissions nous. We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, Nous ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, we dyd nat them. nous ne les congnoissions pas. Why dyd nat we know us, Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know you, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know them. pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them. Uous nous cognoisses, uous uous cognoisses, uous les cognoisses. Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, Come nous cognoisses uous, come uous cognoisses uous, how dyd ye know them. come les congnoisses uous. Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you,. Uous ne nous congnoisses pas, uous ne uous cognoisses pas, ye dyd nat know them uous ne les congnoisses pas. Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you, Come ne nous cognoisses uous pas, come ne uous cognoisses uous pas, how dyd ye nat know them. come ne les cognoisses uous pas. THE THYRDE PERSONE. They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them. Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient. Page 978 How dyd they know us, how dyd they you, Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz, how dyd they them. come les cognoissoient ilz. They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas, they dyd nat them, ilz ne les cognoissoient pas. How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nat you, Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas, how dyd they nat them, come ne les cognoissoient ilz pas. THE PRETERIT PARFET. I knew me, I the, I him. Je me cogneus, je le cogneus, je le cogneus. How knew I me, how I the, how I him. Come me cogneus je, come te cogneus je, come le cogneus je. I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him. Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas. Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, Come ne me cogneus je pas, come ne te congneus je pas, howe nat I him. come ne le cogneus je pas. THE SECONDE PARSONE. Thou knewest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me cogneus, tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus. Why knewest the me, why the the, why the him. Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu. Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him. Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas. How knewest thou nat me, how thou nat the, Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas, how thou nat him. come ne le cogneus tu pas. THE THYRDE PERSONE. He knew me, he the, he him. Il me congneut, il te congneut, il le cogneut. How knew he me, how he the, how he him. Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il. He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il ne le cogneut pas. Why knew nat he me, why nat he the, Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas, why nat he him. pourquoy ne le cogneut il pas. Page 979 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We knew us, we you, we them. Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes. How knew we us, how we you, Come nous cogneusmes nous, come uous cogneusmes nous, how we them. come les cogneusmes nous. We knew nat us, we nat you, Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, we nat them. nous ne les cogneusmes pas. How knew we nat us, how we nat you, Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, how we nat them. come ne les cogneusmes nous pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye knew us, ye you, ye them. Uous nous cogneustes, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneustes. How knew ye us, how ye you, Come nous cogneustes uous, come uous cogneustes uous, how ye them. come les cogneustes uous. Ye knew nat us, ye nat you, Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneustes pas, ye nat them. uous ne les cogneustes pas. How knew ye nat us, how ye nat you, Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneustes uous pas, how ye nat them. come ne les cogneustes uous pas. THE THYRDE PERSONE. They knew us, they you, they them. Ilz nous cogneurent, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent. How knew they us, how they you, Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneurent ilz, how they them. come les cogneurent ilz. They knewe nat us, they nat you, Ilz ne nous congneurent pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, they nat them. ilz ne les cogneurent pas. Page 980 Howe knewe they nat us, how they nat you, Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, how they nat them. come ne les cogneurent ilz pas. THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. I have knowen me, I have the, I have him. Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu. How have I knowen me, how have I the, howe have I him. Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu. How have nat I knowen me, how have nat I the, Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu, how have nat I him. come ne lay je pas cogneu. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him. Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu. How hast thou knowen me, how hast thou the, how hast thou him. Come mas tu congneu, come tas tu congneu, come las tu cogneu. Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him. Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu. How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou the, Come ne mas tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu, how hast nat thou him. come ne las tu pas cogneu. THE THYRDE PERSONE. He hath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him, Il ma congneu, il ta congneu, il la congneu. How hath he knowen me, how hath he the, how hath he him. Come ma il cogneu, come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu. He hath nat knowen me, he hath nat the, he hath nat him. Il ne ma pas congneu, il ne ta pas congneu, il ne la pas congneu. How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, how hath nat he him. come ne la il pas cogneu. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We have knowen us, we have you, we have them. Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu. Howe have we knowen us, how have we you, Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, how have we them. come les auons nous cogneu. Page 981 We have nat knowen us, we have nat you, Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, we have nat them. nous ne les auons pas cogneu. How have we nat knowen us, how have we nat you, Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu, how have we nat them. come ne les auons nous pas cogneu. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye have knowen us, ye have you, ye have knowen them. Uous nous aues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu. Howe have ye knowen us, have ye you, Come nous aues uous cogneu, come uous aues uous cogneu, have ye them. come les aues uous cogneu. Ye have nat knowen us, ye have nat you, Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, ye have nat them. uous ne les aues pas cogneu. How have nat you knowen us, how have nat ye you, Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, how have nat ye them. come ne les aues uous pas cogneu. THE THYRDE PERSONE. They have knowen me, they have you, they have them. Ilz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu, ilz les ont cogneu. How have they knowen me, how have they the, Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, how have they them. come les ont ilz cogneu. They have nat knowen me, they have nat you, Ilz ne mont pas cogneu, ilz ne tont pas cogneu, they have nat them. ilz ne les ont pas cogneu. How have they nat knowen me, how have they nat you, Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu, come ne tont ilz pas cogneu, how have they nat them. come ne les ont ilz pas cogneu. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. I had knowen me, I had the, I had him. Je mauoy cogneu, je tauoy cogneu, je lauoy cogneu. Page 982 How had I knowen me, how had I the, how had I him. Come mauoy je cogneu, come tauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu. I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, I had nat him. je ne lauoy pas cogneu. How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne tauoy je pas cogneu, how had nat I him. come ne lauoy je pas cogneu. THE SECONCE PERSONE. Thou hadest knowen me, thou hadest the, thou hadest him. Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lauoys congneu. How hadest thou knowen me, how hadest thou the, Come mauoys tu cogneu, come tauoys tu cogneu, how hadest thou him. come lauoys tu cogneu. Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, tu ne tauoys pas cogneu, thou hadest nat him. tu ne lauoys pas cogneu. How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, Come ne mauois tu pas cogneu, come ne tauoys tu pas cogneu, how hadest thou nat him. come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu. THE THYRDE PERSONE. He had knowen me, he had the, he had him. Il mauoit cogneu, il tauoit cogneu, il lavoit cogneu. How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him. Come mauoit il cogneu, come tauoyt il cogneu, come lauoyt il cogneu. He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyt pas cogneu, he had nat him. il ne lauoyt pas cogneu. How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu, come ne tauoit il pas cogneu, how had nat he him. come ne lavoit il pas cogneu. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We had knowen us, we had you, Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, we had him. nous les auious cogneu. How had we knowen us, how had we you, Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous auions nous cogneu, how had we them. come les auions nous cogneu. Page 983 We had nat knowen us, we had nat you, Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu, nous ne uous auions pas cogneu, we had nat them. nous ne les auions pas cogneu. Howe had nat we knowen us, Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we you, come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we them. come ne les auions nous pas cogneu. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them. Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu. How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez nous cogneu, how had ye them. come les auies uous cogneu. Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, ye had nat them. uous ne les auies pas cogneu. How had nat ye knowen me, how had nat ye you, Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne les auies uous pas cogneu, how had nat ye them. come ne les auies uous pas cogneu. THE THYRDE PERSONE. They had knowen us, they had you, Ilz nous auoient cogneu, ilz uous auoient cogneu, they had them. ilz les auoient cogneu. How had they knowen us, how had they you, Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, how had they them. come les auoient ilz cogneu. They had nat knowen us, they had nat you, Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, they had nat them. ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu. How had they nat knowen us, Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat you, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat them. come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu. Page 984 THE FUTURE. I shall know me, I shall the, I shall him. Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray. How shall I know me, how shall I the, how shall I him. Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je. I shall nat know me, I shall nat the, Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas, I shall nat him. je ne le congnoistray pas. How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas, how shall nat I him. come ne le cognoistray je pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Thou shalt know me, thou shall the, thou shalt him. Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras. How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, Come me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras tu, how shalt thou him. come le cognoistras tu. Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas, thou shalt nat him. tu ne le cognoistras pas. How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas, how shall thou nat him. come ne le cognoistras tu pas. THE THIRDE PERSONE. He shall know me, he shall the, he shall him. Il me cognoistras, il te cognoistras, il le cognoistras. How shall he knowe me, how shall he the, how shall he him. Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il. He shall nat knowe me, he shall nat the, Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas, he shall nat him. il ne le cognoistras pas. How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he the, Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas, how shall nat he him. come ne le cognoistra il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We shall know us, we shall you, we shall them. Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons. Page 985 How shall we know us, how shall we you, Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous, how shall we them. come les cognoistrons nous. We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, we shall nat them. nous ne les cognoistrons pas. How shall nat we knowe us, how shall nat we you, Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas, how shall nat we them. come ne les congnoistrons nous pas. THE SECONDE PERSONE. Ye shall know us, ye shall you, ye shall them. Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres. How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous, how shall ye them. come les cognoistres nous. Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, ye shall nat them. uous ne les cognoistres pas. How shall ye nat know us, how shall ye nat you, Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas, how shall ye nat them. come ne les congnoistres uous pas. THE THIRDE PARSONE. They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them. Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront. How shall they know us, how shall they you, Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz, how shall they them. come les congnoistront ilz. They shall nat know us, they shall nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, they shall nat them. ilz ne les cognoistront pas. How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you, Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas, how shall they nat them. come ne les cognoistront ilz pas. Page 986 THE IMPERATYVE. Know thou, know he or him, know we, know ye, Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy, cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous, know they. cognoissent eulz ou elles. THE FUTURE. Loke that thou know the, that he himselfe, Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse, that we know us, que nous nous cognoissons, that ye you, that they themselfe. que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent. THE FUTUR NEGATYVE. Do that thou knoweth nat, that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth nat, Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse, que nous ne cognoissons, that ye nat, that they nat. que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent. THE OPTATIVE FUTUR. I pray you that I may knowe, that thou know. Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc. lyke the imperatyve. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. O yf I knew, yf thou, yf he, O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse, yf we knew, yf you, yf they knew. se nous cogneussions, se uous cogneussies, se ilz cogneussent. THE PRETERIT PARFET. With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast, that he hath, A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu, that we have, that ye have, that they have knowen. que nous ayons cogneu, que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Wold to God that I had knowen, that thou hadest, that he had, Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu, that we had, that ye had, that they had knowen. que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu. Page 987 The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng before the verbe, _ueu_, or _come_, etc. THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE. Whan I shall knowe, thou shall, he shall know: Mais que je cognoisse, que tu, quil cognoisse; we shall, ye shall, they shall know. que nous cognoissons, que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent. THE SECONDE FUTURE. Whan I shulde knowe, thou shulde, he shulde: Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois, quil cognoistroit: we shulde, ye shulde, they shuld know. que nous cognoistrions, que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient. to know. to have knowen. THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. to know, THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre, for to knowe, in knowyng. pour cognoistre, en cognoissant. I the wyshe THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN, je te souhaite knowen. cogneu. And so ende this conjugation. Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe _am_, the which is as an instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives, fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned lyke the verbe precedent, as _je me, je te, je le suis_. But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne him but VI maner ways in every persone. I am, why am I. Je suis, pourquoy suis je. I am nat, why am nat I. Je ne suis pas, come ne suis je pas. Thou arte, why art thou. Tu es, come es tu. Thou art nat, why art nat thou. Tu nes pas, pourquoy nes tu pas. Page 988 He is, why is he. Il est, pourquoy est il. He is nat, why is he nat. Il nest pas, come nest il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We be, why be we. Nous somes, pourquoy somes nous. We be nat, why be nat we. Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas. Ye be, why be ye. Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous. Ye be nat, why be ye nat. Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas. They be, why be they. Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz. They be nat, why be nat they. Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in this verbe. I was beyng, why was I. Jestoie, pourquoy estoye je. I was nat, why was nat I. Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas. Thou was, why was thou. Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu. Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas. He was, why was he, Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il. He was nat, why was nat he. Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We were, why were we. Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous. We were nat, why were we nat. Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas. Page 989 Ye were, why were ye. Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous. Ye were nat, why were ye nat. Uous nestiez pas, pourquoy nestiez uous pas. They were, why were they. Ilz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz. They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas. THE PRETERIT PARFET. I was, why was I. Je fus, pourquoy fus je. I was nat, why was nat I. Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point. Thou was, why was thou. Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu. Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas. He was, why was he. Il fust, pourquoy fust il. He was nat, why was nat he. Il ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We were, why were we. Nous fusmes, pourquoy fusmes nous. We were nat, why were nat we. Nous ne fusmes pas, pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas. Ye were, why were ye. Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous. Ye were nat, why were nat ye. Uous ne fustes pas, pourquoy ne fustes uous pas. They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF. I have ben, why have I ben. Jay este, pourquoy ay je este. 990 I have nat ben, why have nat I ben. Je nay pas este, pourquoy nay je pas este. Thou hast ben, why hast thou ben. Tu as este, pourquoy as tu este. Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben. Tu nas pas este, pourquoy nas tu pas este. He hath ben, why hath he ben. Il a este, pourquoy a il este. He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben. Il na pas este, pourquoy na il pas este. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We have ben, why have we ben. Nous auons este, pourquoy auons nous este. We have nat ben, why have we nat ben. Nous nauons pas este, pourquoy nauons nous pas este. Ye have ben, why have ye ben. Uous auez este, pourquoy aues-uous este. Ye have nat ben, why have nat ye ben. Uous naues pas este, pourquoy naues uous pas este. They have ben, why have they ben. Ilz ont este, pourquoy ont ilz este. They have nat ben, why have nat they ben. Ilz nont pas este, pourquoy nont ilz pas este. THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET. I had ben, why had I ben. Jauoy este, come auoy je este. I had nat ben, why had nat I ben. Je nauoys pas este, come nauoy je pas este. Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben. Tu auoys este, come auois tu este. Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben. Tu nauois pas este, come nauois tu pas este. He had nat ben, why had nat he ben. Il nauoit pas este, come nauoit il pas este. Page 991 THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We had ben, why had we ben. Nous auions este, pourquoy auions nous este. We had nat ben, why had nat we ben. Nous nauions pas este, pourquoy nauions nous pas este. Ye had ben, why had ye ben. Uous auiez este, pourquoy auiez uous este. Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben. Uous nauiez pas este, pourquoy nauiez uous pas este. They had ben, why had they ben. Ils auoient este, come auoient ilz este. They had nat ben, why had they nat ben. Ilz nauoient pas este, come nauoient ilz pas este. THE FUTURE. I shall be, why shal I be. Je seray, come seray je. I shall nat be, why shall nat I be. Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas. Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be. Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu. Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be. Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas. He shalbe, why shall he be. Il sera, pourquoy sera il. He shall nat be, why shall nat he be. Il ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We shalbe, why shall we be. Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous. We shall nat be, why shall we nat be. Nous ne serons pas, pourquoy ne serons nous pas. Ye shalbe, why shall ye be. Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous. Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be. Uous ne seres pas, pourquoy ne seres uous pas. Page 992 They shall nat be, why shall nat they be. Ilz ne seront pas, pourquoy ne seront ilz pas. THE IMPERATYVE. Be thou, be he, be we, be ye, be they. Sois toy, soit il, soions nous, soiez uous, soient ilz. BOTH THE FUTURES. Do that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be, Fais que tu sois, quil soyt, que nous soions, que uous soyez, that they be. quilz soient. Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we be nat, Fais que tu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, that ye be nat, that they be nat. que uous ne soiez pas, quilz ne soient pas. THE OPTATYVE. I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit, that we be, that ye be, that they be. que nous soions, que uous soyez, quils soyent. THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT. Wold to God that I were, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je fusse, que tu fusse, quil fusse. That we, that ye, that they were. Que nous fussions, que uous fusses, quilz fussent. THE PRETERIT PARFET. With my wyll that I have ben, that thou, that he, A ma uoullente que jaye este, que tu aye este, quil ayt este, that we that ye, that they have ben. que nous ayons este, que uous ayez este, quilz ayent este. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE. Oh if I had ben, if thou haddest ben, if he, O sy jeusse este, se tu eusse este, sil eust este, if we had ben, if ye, if they. se nous eussons este, se uous eusses este, silz eussent este. The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the optatyve. Page 993 Whan I shalbe, thou, he, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit, we, ye, they shalbe. mais que nous soyons, que uous soyez, quilz soient. THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE. I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be, we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be. Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit, nous serions, uous series, ilz seroient. to be. haue ben. for to be, THE INFINITYVE, estre. THE PRETERIT, avoir este, GERUNDIF, pour estre, in beyng. en estant, etc. And thus finishe this conjugation. Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, _I am_: and they may say, _ye be nat_: where he may answere agayne, _I am_: and the other grauntyng the same shall say, _so are ye_. And lykewise whan one doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, _I am nat_, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, _ye be_, and if he wyll graunt unto it, he shall saye, _no more are ye_. For example of the whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall serve you to this purpose: that is to say, _have_, _do_, and _am_: for if one say _I am_, ye may say, _ye be nat_: _I have_, _ye have nat_: and _I do_, _ye do nat_: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule. THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION. I am, thou art, he is. Je suis, tu es, il est. I am nat, thou art nat, he is nat. Non suis, non es, non est. But I am, But thou arte, but he is. Sy suis, Sy es, sy est. So am I, So arte thou, so is he. Ce suis mon, ce es mon, ce est mon. We be, ye be, they be. Nous sommes, uous estes, Ilz sont. We be nat, ye be nat, they be nat. Non sommes, non estes, non sont. Page 994 But we be, but ye be, but they be. Sy sommes, sy estes, sy sont. So we be, so be ye, so be they. Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon. And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne, as: I was, I was nat, but I was: so was I. I sayde, Jestoye, non estoye, sy estoie: cestoie mon. Je dysoie, I dyd nat, but I dyd, non faisoie, sy faisoie, so dyd I. I had, I had nat, but I had, so had I: ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon: je eus, non eus: I shall have, I shall nat, but I shall, so shall I. jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon. Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either _doing_ or _suffryng_. EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION. I am nat: but I am. I am nat: no more I am. Je ne suis pas: sy suis. non suis: ce ne suis mon. I do nat: but I do. I do nat: no more do I. Je ne fay pas: sy fay. non fay: ce ne fay mon. I have nat: but I have. I have nat: no more have I. Je nay pas: sy ay. non ay: ce nay mon. Thou hast nat: but thou hast. thou hast nat: no more hast thou. Tu nas pas: sy as. non as: ce nas mon, etc. Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as, Am I: do I: have I: or no, Suis je: fays je: ay je: ou non, ye shall answere, _ouy_, _nenny_, _non_: and to the interrogation negatyve, as, Am nat I, do nat I, have nat I, Ne suis je pas, ne fay je pas, nai je pas, ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore this is sufficient for this present rule. Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn _uado_ and _eo_, whiche both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, _I go_, the which _go_ is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other. Page 995 THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE. I go, why go I. Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je. I go nat, why go nat I. Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point. Thou goest, why goest thou. Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu. Thou goest nat, why goest thou nat. Tu ne uas pas, pourquoy ne uas tu pas. He goeth, why goeth he. Il ua, pourquoy ua il. He goeth nat, why goeth nat he. Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We go, why go we. Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous. We go nat, why go nat we. Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas. Ye go, why go ye. Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous. Ye go nat, why go nat ye. Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point. They go, why go they. Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz. They go nat, why go nat they. Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. I dyd go, why dyd I go. Jallois, pourquoy allois je. I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go. Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas. Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go. Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu. Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go. Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point. Page 996 He dyd go, why dyd he go. Il alloit; pourquoy alloit il. He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go. Il nalloit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We dyd go, why dyd we go. Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous. We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go. Nous nallions mie, pourquoy nallions nous mie. Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go. Uous alliez, coment alliez uous. Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go. Uous nallies point, coment nalliez uous point. They dyd go, how dyd they go. Ilz alloient, come alloient ilz. They dyd nat go, how dyd they nat go. Ilz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas. THE PRETERIT PARFET. I went, how went I. Jalay, coment alay je. I went nat, how went nat I. Je nallay pas, coment nallay je pas. Thou wenst, how wenst thou. Tu alas, come alas tu. Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou. Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye. He went, how went he. Il ala, coment ala il. He went nat, how went nat he. Il nala point, coment nala il point. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We went, how went we. Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous. We went nat, howe went we nat. Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point. Page 997 Ye went, why went ye. Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous. Ye went nat, why went ye nat. Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas. They went, why went they. Ilz allerent, pourquoy allerent ilz. They went nat, why went nat they. Ilz nallerent mie, pourquoy nallerent ilz mye. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. I have gone, how have I gone. Jay alle, coment ay je alle. I have nat gone, how have nat I gone. Je nay pas alle, coment nay je pas alle. Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone. Tu as alle, pourquoy as tu alle. Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone. Tu nas pas alle, pourquoy nas tu pas alle. He hath gone, why hath he gone. Il a alle, pourquoy a il alle. He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone. Il na point alle, pourquoy na il point alle. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We have gone, why have we gone. Nous auons alle, pourquoy auons nous alle. We have nat gone, why have we nat gone. Nous nauons pas alle, pourquoy nauons nous pas alle. Ye have gone, why have ye gone. Uous aues alle, pourquoy aues uous alle. Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone. Uous naues pas alle, pourquoy naues uous pas alle. They have gone, how have they gone. Ilz ont alle, come ont ilz alle. They have nat gone, how have they nat gone. Ilz nont pas alle, come nont ilz pas alle. Page 998 THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. I had gone, how had I gone. Jauoy alle, coment auoy je alle. I had nat gone, how had nat I gone. Je nauoy point alle, coment nauoy je point alle. Thou hadest gone, why hadest thou gone. Tu auois alle, pourquoy auois tu alle. Thou hadest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone. Tu nauois point alle, pourquoy nauois tu point alle. He had gone, how had he gone. Il auoit alle, come auoit il alle. He had nat gone, how had nat he gone. Il nauoit pas alle, come nauoit il pas alle. THE PLURELL NOMBRE. We had gone, how had we gone. Nous auions alle, coment auions nous alle. We had nat gone, how had we nat gone. Nous nauions point alle, coment nauions nous point alle. Ye had gone, why had ye gone. Uous auiez alle, pourquoy auiez uous alle. Ye had nat gone, why had nat ye gone. Uous nauiez mie alle, pourquoy nauiez uous mie alle. They had gone, why had they gone. Ils auoient alle, pourquoy auoyent ilz alle. They had nat gone, why had they nat gone. Ilz nauoient point alle, pourquoy nauoient ilz point alle. THE FUTURE I shall go, why shall I go. Je yray, pourquoy yray je. I shall nat go, why shall nat I go. Je nyray pas, pourquoy niray je pas. Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go. Tu yras, coment yras tu. Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go. Tu niras pas, coment niras tu pas. Page 999 He shall go, howe shall he go. Il yra, coment yra il. He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go. Il nira point, comment nyra il point. THE PLURELL. We shall go, why shall we go. Nous yrons, pourquoy yrons nous. We shall nat go, why shall nat we go. Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas. Ye shall go, why shall ye go. Uous yres, pourquoy yres uous. Ye shall nat go, why shall nat ye go. Uous nires pas, pourquoy nires uous pas. They shall go, howe shall they go. Ilz yront, coment yront ilz. They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go. Ilz niront mie, coment niront ilz mie. THE IMPERATYVE. Go thou, go he, all one, go we, go ye, Ua toy, aylle luy, uoise luy, alons nous, alles uous, go they. uoisent ou aillent eulx. THE FYRST FUTURE. Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons, that ye go, that they go. que uous alles, quilz uoisent ou aillent. THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF. Kepe that thou go nat, all one, that he go nat, Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt, all one, that we go nat, that ye go nat, quil ne uoise point, que nous nallons, que uous nalles, that they go nat, all one. quilz ne aillent point, quilz ne uoisent point. THE OPTATIF. Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go, Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille, that he go, that we go, that ye go, that they go. que il aille, que nous allons, que uous alles, quilz aillent ou uoisent. Page 1000 THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went: A ma uoullente que jallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast: that we went, that ye went, that they went. que nous allissions, que uous allissiez, quilz allassent. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Wolde to God that I have gone, that thou have gone, A la mienne uoullente que jay alle, que tu aie alle, that he have gone, quil ayt alle, that we have gone, that ye have gone, that they have gone. que nous ayons alle, que uous ayes alle, quilz ayent alle. PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE. O if I had gone, if thou had gone, if he had gone, O sy jeusse alle, se tu eusse alle, se il eust alle, if we had gone, if ye had gone, if they had gone. se nous eussons alle, se uous ses alle, se ilz eussent alle. Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge: With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. all one. A ma uoullente que je aylle tantost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc. The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng: as whan wolde to God _come_ or _quant_, before the verbe, leuyng _a ma uoullente, _etc. The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde conjunction: I shuld go, thou, he, we shuld go, ye shuld go, Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit, nous yrions, uous yriez, they shuld go. ilz yroient. THE SECONDE FUTURE. Whan I shall go, all one, whan thou shalt go, all one, Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, whan he shuld go, que il aille, all one, whan we shuld go, whan ye shall go, whan they shal go, quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous alles, quilz aillent, all one. quilz uoisent. to go. to be gone. goyng. THE INFINITYVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre alle. THE GERUNDIF, allant. Finis. Page 1001 Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every person, addyng _me, te, le:_ lyke the fyrst conjugation, but for to eschewe prolixite it shalbe syngle. I se, thou seest, he seeth, we se, ye se, they se. Je uoy, tu uois, il uoit nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient. PRETERIT IMPARF. I dyd se, thou dedest se, he dyd se: we dyd se, ye dyd se, Je ueoie, tu ueois, il ueoit: nous ueions, uous ueiez, they dyd se. ilz ueioient. PRETERIT PARF. I saw, thou saw, he saw: we saw, ye saw, they saw. Je ueis, tu ueis, il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent. PRETERIT INDIFFINIT. I have sene, thou hast sene, he hath sene: we have sene, Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu: nous auons ueu, ye have sene, they have sene. uous aues ueu, ilz ont ueu. PRETERIT MOST PARFET. I had sene, thou hadest, he had, we had sene, Jauoie ueu, tu auois ueu, il auoit ueu, nous auions ueu, ye had, they had sene. uous auiez ueu, ilz auoient ueu. THE FUTURE. I shall se, thou shalt, he shall, we shall se, ye shall, Je uoiray, tu uoiras, il uoira, nous uoirons, uous uoires, they shall se. ilz uoiront. THE IMPERATIF. Se thou or he, se we, se ye, se they. Uois toy ou luy, uoions nous, uoies uous, uoient eulx, elles, celles. BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF. Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat, that he seeth or that he seeth nat: Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point: that we se, or that we se nat, que nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, that ye se or that ye se nat, que uous uoiez ou que uous ne uoiez point, that they se, or that they seeth nat. quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point. Page 1002 THE OPTATIF PRESENT. Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, A la mienne uoullente, ou je uous prie que je uoie, que tu uoie, that he may se, that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se. quil uoie, que nous uoions, que uous uoiez, quilz uoient. PRETERIT IMPARFET. Wold to God that I coud se, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse, that we coude se, that ye, that they. que nous ueissions, que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent. PRETERIT PARFYTE. With my wyll that I have sene, that thou, that he, A ma uoullente que jaie ueu, que tu aie ueu, quil aie ueu, that we have sene, that ye, that they. que nous aions ueu, que uous aiez ueu, quilz aient ueu. PLUSPARF. O if I had sene, if thou hadest, if he had sene, O se jeusse ueu, se tu eusse ueu, sil eusse ueu, yf we had, yf ye had, if they had sene. se nous eussions, se uous eussiez, silz eussent ueu. The subjunctif is lyke the optatif. The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is: I shulde, Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriez, uoiroient. whan I shall se thou he we THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous uoions, you they. que uous uoies, quilz uoient. to se. to have sene, seyng. THE INFINITIF: ueoir. PRETERIT: auoir ueu, uoiant. Another conjugation upon _howe do you_, and _how do ye fare_: and if ye do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: _je porte, porte je, pourquoy porte je, etc._ and lykewise of _je fay, fay je, etc._ ye shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye Page 1003 shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it _me, te, le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se_. Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere the, Coment me porte je, coment te porte tu, howe dothe he fare: howe do we fare, coment se porte il: coment nous portons nous, howe do ye fare, howe do they fare, coment uous portes uous, coment se portent ilz. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, howe dyd he, Coment me portoy je, coment te portois tu, coment se portoit il, howe dyd we bere us, how dyd ye, coment nous portions nous, coment uous portiez uous, howe dyd they. coment se portoient ilz. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, Come me portay je, coment te portas tu, howe dyd he, howe dyd we beare us, coment se porta il, coment nous portasmes nous, how dyd ye beare you, how dyd they beare them. coment uous portaste uous, coment se porterent ilz. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Howe have I borne me, howe have I, Coment may je porte, coment tay je porte, howe hath he, howe have we borne us, coment sa il porte, coment nous auons nous porte, howe have ye borne you, howe have they borne them. coment uous aues uous porte, coment se sont ilz porte. THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE. Howe had I borne me, howe hadest thou, Coment mauoy je porte, coment tauois tu porte, howe had he borne him, howe had we borne us, coment se auoit il porte, coment nous auions nous porte, howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them, coment uous auiez uous porte, coment se auoient ilz porte. THE FUTURE. Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thou bere the, Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu, howe shall he beare hym: howe shall we beare us, coment se portera il: coment nous porterons nous, howe shall you beare you, howe shall they beare them. coment uous porteres uous, coment se porteront ilz. The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this Page 1004 worde, _coment_, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche is: I shulde beare, thou shuldest, he shulde, Porteroie, porterois, porteroit, we shulde bere, ye shuld, they shulde bere. porterions, porteriez, porteroient. And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termination of this verbe, _I go_, whiche is sette before. And touchyng, _howe do you_, ye shall ever put _le_ before the verbe, sayeng: Howe do I, howe dost thou, howe dothe he, Coment le fay je, coment le fais tu, coment le fait il, howe do we, do ye, do they. coment faisons nous, faictes uous, font ilz ou elles. And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng: Howe dyd I, etc. howe dyd I, howe have I done, Coment le faisoi je, etc. coment le feiz je, coment lay je fait, howe had I done, howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc. coment lauoy je fait, coment le feray je, coment le feroy je, etc. Finis. Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is _I am wont_, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used. I am wont, thou art, he is wont, we be wonte, ye be wonte, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes, they be wonte. ilz seulent. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. I was, thou, he, we, ye, Je soulloie, tu soullois, il soulloit: nous soulions, uous souliez, they. ilz souloient. I was, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent. There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, _we do say_: I have, I had customed, I shall custome. _je ay de coustume, jauoy de coustume_, and _jaray de coustume,_ and so forth. Anoder verbe defectif which is, _it is lawful to me_; this verbe may be turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation. It is to me laufull, it is to the, it is to him, it is to us, Il me loise, il te loise, il luy loise, il nous, it is to you, it is to them laufull. il uous, il leur loise. Page 1005 PRETERIT IMPARFET. It was to me laufull, to the, to him laufull, Il me loisoit, il te, il luy loisoit, to us, to you, to them laufull or licite. il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisoit. PRETERIT PARFET. It was, Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit. THE INDIFFINITIF. It hath ben to me laufull, to the, to him, Il ma este loisible, il ta este, il luy a, to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable. il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a este loisible. THE PLUS PARFET. It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me. Il mauoit este loisible, il tauoit este loisible, il luy auoit este loisible, il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit este loisible. It shalbe to me, THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble. THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is: Loke that it be nat laufull to the. Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise. That it were to me laufull. THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse. That it have ben to me, that it have ben to him. THE PARFET. Quil maie este, quil luy ayt este loysible, and so forth. That it had ben to me laufull. THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust este loysible. THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde future. How it shulde be laufull to me, THE FYRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit, come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit. Finis. A conjugation of this verbe _care_, which for the most parte is negatyve, as _I care nat_, and if ye wyll adde this worde _it_ unto the same, sayeng: _I care nat for it_: ye shall put an _n_ after every pronoun, as: _il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en, il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault_. I care nat, thou carest nat, he Il ne me chault, il ne te chault, il ne luy: we ye they. il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault. Page 1006 PRETERIT IMPARFYTE. I dyd nat care, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chaloit, ye they ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit. PRETERIT PERFECT. I cared nat, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut, ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous, ilz ne leur chalut. THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. I have nat cared. Il ne ma chalu, etc. PRETERIT PLUS PERFET. I had nat cared. Il ne mauoit, il ne tauoit, il ne luy auoit, ilz ne nous, ye they ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur avoit chalu. THE FUTURE. I shall nat care. Il ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy, ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra. IMPERATIFE. Care thou nat, him, care we nat, care ye, care they nat. Ne te, ne luy chaille, ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille. BOTH FUTURES. Se that thou care, that thou care nat. Se we that we care, Garde quil te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons quil nous chaille, that we nat care. Se ye that ye care, that ye nat care. quil ne nous chaille. Gardes quil uous chaille, quil ne vous chaille. Let them se that they care, that they nat care. Gardent quil leur chaille, quil ne leur chaille. OPTATIF. With my wyll that I care, that thou care, that he care, A ma uoullente quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille, that we care, that ye care, that they care. quil nous chaille, quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille. THE IMPARFET. Wold to God that I care, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse, quil te chalusse, quil luy chalusse, that we, that ye, that they care. quil nous chalusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse. Page 1007 PRETERIT PARFET. With my wyll that I have, that thou hast, that he hath care: A ma uoullente quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu: that we, that ye, that they have care. quil nous, quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O if I had care, if thou hadest, if he had care, O sil me eust, sil teust, sil luy eust chalu. if we, if ye, if they had care. sil nous, sil uous, sil leur eust chalu. The futur is lyke the present as: I praye to God that I care nat, or that I care. Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille, ou quil me chaille. The subjunctif is lyke the optatif. Whan I shall care. THE FUTURE: Mais quil me chaille, and so forth. I shulde nat care, thou shuld nat care, THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit, he shuld nat care. il ne luy chauldroit, etc. It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat. THE INFINITIVE: Il ne peult chaloir. Note that if ye leve this worde, _ne_, whiche is before every pronowne, it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is negative. Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, _I serche_ in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the synguler nombre of every tense. I seke, all one, thou, he, Je cerche, je quiers, tu cerche, tu quiers, il cerche, il quiers, we serche, ye nous cerchons, nous quierons, uous cerches, uous quieres, they ilz cerchent, ilz quierent. PRETERIT IMPARFET. I dyd seke, or serche. Je cerchoie, ou querois. I sauht. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis. Page 1008 I have sought. THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerche, ou quis. I had sought. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerche, ou quis. I shall serche. THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray. Seke thou, or seke the, seke we, THE IMPERATIVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous, seke ye, seke they. queres uous, cerches, quierent eulz, cerchent eulz. Se that thou seke, that thou serche. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que tu quiere. Loke that thou serche nat. THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere. With my wyll, that I serche or seke. THE OPTATIF. A ma uoullente, que je cerche ou quiere. Wold to God that I dyd serche. PRETERIT IMPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que je quisse. With my wyll that I have sought. THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uoullente que jaie cerche ou quis. O if I had sought, if thou had, THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerche ou quis, se tu eusse, if he had, etc. sil eust, etc. The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites. Whan I shall serche, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je cerche, ou quiere. I shulde serche THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit, rions, riez, roient. To seke and to serche. THE INFINITIF. Cercher et querir. Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes I seke, seke I: why seke I, after the fyrst sayenge: je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je, I seke nat, seke nat I, why seke nat I. je ne cerche pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas,_ etc. or elles an hondred and I seke me, VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: _je me quiers, I seke the, I seke him je te quiers, je le quiers , and so forth, turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon the seconde conjugation.) Finis. Page 1009 A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll, accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and VIII after the seconde. I knele, I blotte, I wyte, The verbes ben je mengenoulle, je broulle, je toulle, je moulle, make foule, I stare je soulle, je roulle, je catoulle, je fatroulle, je barboulle, I cut, I gyve, I gape, I rayle. je talle, je balle, je baslle, je ralle, and suche lyke. I knele, thou knele, he knele: Je mengenoulle, tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle: we knele, you knele, they knele. nous nous engenoullons, uous uous engenoulles, ilz sengenoullent. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulloie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenoulloit, we, you, they. nous nous engenoullions, uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenoulloient. THE PRETERIT PARFET. I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoullay, tu tengenoullas, il sengenoulla, we, you, they. nous nous engenoullames, uous uous engenoullates, ilz sengenoullerent. PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. I have kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath, Je may engenoulle, tu tas engenoulle, il sa engenoulle, we have, you, nous nous auons engenoulle, uous uous aues engenoulle, they. ilz se sont engenoulle. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. I had kneled, thou, he, Je mauoie engenoulle, tu te auois engenoulle, il se auoit engenoulle, we, you, nous nous auions engenoulles, uous uous auiez engenoulle, they. ilz se auoient engenoulles. Page 1010 THE FUTURE. I shall knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleray, tu tengenoulleras, il sengenoullera, we, you, they. nous nous engenoullerons, uous uous engenoulleres, ilz sengenoulleront. THIMPERATIF. Knele thou or he, knele we, knele ye, Engenoulle toy ou soy, engenoullons nous, engenoulles uous, let them knele. quilz sengenoullent. BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF. Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat, that he knele, Garde que tu tengenoulle, que tu ne tengenoulle pas, quil sengenoulle, that he knele nat. That we knele, quil ne sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons, that we knele nat, that ye do knele, que nous ne nous engenoullons pas, que uous uous engenoulles, ye do nat knele. Do that they knele, que uous ne uous engenoulles pas. Faictes quilz sengenoullent, do that they knele nat. faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas. THE OPTATIF. With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, A la mienne uoullente, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle, that thou, he or she, que tu tengenoulle, quil ou quelle sengenoulle, that we, you, que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoullez, they. quilz ou quelles sengenoullent. THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Wold to God that I dyd knele, that, Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse, que tu tengenoullasse, that, that we, quil ou quelle sengenoullast, que nous engenoullissions, that ye, that they. que uous uous engenoullissiez, quilz ou quelles sengenoullassent. THE PRETERIT PARFET. That I have kneled, that thou, A ma uoullente que maie engenoulle, que taie engenoulle, that he, that we, que laie engenoulle, que nous aions engenoulles, that ye, that they. que uous aies engenoulles, quilz se aient engenoulles. Page 1011 THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET. O and I had kneled, if thou hadest, O se je meusse engenoulle, se tu te eusse engenoulle, if he had: if we, se il se eust engenoulle, se nous nous eussions engenoulles, if you, if they. se uous uous eusses engenoulles, silz se eussent engenoulles. The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng _come_ or _quant_ before the verbe. THE FYRST FUTURE. Whan I shall knele, thou, he, Mais que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, quil sengenoulle: whan we, whan ye, mais que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoulles, whan they. quilz sengenoullent. THE SECONDE FUTURE. I shuld knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleroie, tu tengenoullerois, il sengenoulleroit, we, ye, nous nous engenoullerions, uous uous engenoulleriez, they. ilz sengenoulleroient. To knele. To have kneled. THE INFINITIF. Engenouller. THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoulle. For THE GERUNDIF. Pour to knele, in knelyng. mengenouller, de mengenouller, en mengenoullant. I wysshe the kneled. THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoulle. And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed. Finis. A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say _I am_ and _I do_, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite. Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson. Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou lecon. Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson. Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre ta lesson, ou lecon. Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson. Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson. Page 1012 Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our. Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre nostre lecon. Whan ye be at scole, ye do your dever to lerne your. Quant uous estes a lescole, uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson. Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr. Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon. And so forth thorow al the conjugation of _I am_, above written, and of this verbe _I do_, whiche is in the preterit imparfet _je faisoie_. I dyd. PARFET. Je feis. I have done. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Jay fait. I had done. PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait. I shall do. THE FUTURE. Je feray. Do thou. THE IMPERATIF. Faitz. Loke that thou do. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face. Let me do. THE OPTATIF. Que je face. Thad I dyd. IMPARFET. Que je feisse. That I have done. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Que jaye faict. That I had done. PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait. THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf. THE FIRST FUTURE. Mais que je face. I shuld do, THE SECONDE. Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, riez, roient. To do. THE INFINITIF. Faire. To have done. PRETERIT. Auoir fait. Page 1013 In doyng, to do, for to do. GERUNDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire. THE OVERTHROWEN. To be done. LE RENUERSE. Estre fait. Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly shewed here before. Finis. Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before rehersed. And fyrst of the present. Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilite, I am clene Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilite, je suis and pure by goodnes. nect et pur, necte etpure, par bonte. Whan thou repute the, by goodnes, thou art, Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonte, tu es nect et pur, necte et pure, par humilite. Whan he him repute, he is, Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonte, il est pur et nect, pure et necte, par humilite. Whan we us repute, Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilite, we be nous sommes purs et nectz par bonte. Whan ye you repute, Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilite, ye be uous estes purs et nectz, etc. par bonte. Whan they them repute, by Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par mekenes, they humilite, ilz ou elles sont purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bonte. And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the same. Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben thus. _Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought._ Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought. Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques. Page 1014 Whan thou seest that that thou, thou. Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques. Whan he seth, he thinke that. Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques. Whan we se that that we, we. Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensames oncques. Whan ye se that that ye never sawe, ye. Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous penses ce que ne pensastes oncques. Whan they se, they. Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne penserent oncques. And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye lyste, sayeng: "Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never sawe; _Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques_," and so forth. Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together. Whan I am ydell, I worke nat, whan I worke, I am nat ydell. Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas, quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas. Whan thou art ydell, thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydell. Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas. Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle doeth worke, he or she is nat ydell. besongne, il ou elle ne chomme pas. Whan we be ydel, we do nat worke: whan we worke, Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons, we be nat ydel. nous ne chomons pas. Whan ye be ydel, ye worke nat: whan ye worked, ye Quant uous chommes, uous ne besongnes pas: quant uous besongnes, uous be nat ydel. ne chomes pas. Whan they ben ydel, they worke nat: whan they Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz worke, they be nat ydel. ou elles besongnent, ilz ou elles ne chomment pas. And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet: I was ydel, _chomoie_, Page 1015 I dyd worke. I was ydel besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. indifinitif: quant jay_ chomme, je nay pas besongne, the plus parfet: whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. quant jauoie chome, je nauoie pas besongne; the future: whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke. quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas. Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent. Whan I am possessed, I have good earnes: whan I have non Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres: quant je nay nulles earnes, I am nat possessed. arres, je ne suis point nantie. Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles earnes, thou art nat possessed. arres, tu nes point nantis. Whan he hath good earnes, he is: whan he is nat possessed, he Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il hath none earnes. na nulles arres. Whan we be possessed, we have good earnes: whan we have Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons good earnes, we be possessed. bonnes arres, nous sommes nantis. Whan ye be, ye have good: whan ye have, Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues ye be. bonnes arres, uous estes nantis. Whan they be, they have, whan they have, Quant ilz sont nantis, ilz ont bonnes arres: quant ilz ont they be. bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis. I am And so forth after the verbe,_ je suis,_ sayeng in the preterit imparfet, whan I was quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.) I understande, thou understande, he or she understandeth, Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens: il ou elle sentend, we us understande, ye understande you, they understande. nous nous entendons, uous uous entendes, ilz ou elles sentendent. THE INTERROGATYVE. Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande Mentens je, tentens tu, sentend il ou elle: nous entendons we us, understande ye you, understande they them. nous, uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles. Page 1016 THE NEGATYVE. I understande nat me, thou understande nat the, Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas, he or she understande nat him; we do nat understande us, il ou elle ne sentend pas: nous ne nous entendons pas, ye do nat understande you, they do nat understande them. uous ne uous entendes pas, ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas. THE INTERROGATYVE. Do nat I understande me, do nat thou understande the, Ne mentens je pas, ne tentens tu pas, do nat he understande him or she: do we nat understande us, ne sentend il ou elle pas: ne nous entendons nous pas, do ye nat understande ye, do nat they understande them. ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent ilz ou elles pas. Dyd I understande, understande I, I have understande, entendoie, entendis, jay entendu, I had understande, I shall understande. jauoie entendu, entenderay. Thus endeth the fyrst boke. Page 1017 An answere to the correcters and of all workes reprouers. APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREUEURS. GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS. Grose folke of rude affection G rosses gens de rudes affections dronkerdes, banysshed of trewe felyng I urongnes, bannis de uray sentement lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng L ourdaultz, cocardz, priues dentendement in their mouthfull takyng refection E n leur gueulee prenant refections fulfylled of oprobre and of detraction S aoule doprobes et de detractions Shall say of me as they do of other folkes D iront de moy comme ilz font daultre gent beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl U oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent, trewe it is for certayne, that I am ignorant U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant wyllyng I ought nat to leave therfore U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant to undertake thyng that ought to be prayse E mprendre chose qui fait a priser without takyng hede to their disprayse. S ans garde prendre a leur despriser. Some shall say this is yvell writte A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript the others aftervarde, bendyng the browes L es aultres appres, bandant lez sourcilz shall there fynde right great faute of spirite I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit other shall wey all, as folkes subtyles A ultres peseront tout, comme gens subtilz. upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse. S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis. Say every one what so ever he wyll D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll. E n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir. Se they may, that I have put me in dever U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir to do well, do better that can A bien faire, face mieulz qui scara of me certes nat reproved he shalbe. D e moy certes ja reprins nen sera. Jesus than us graunt well to do I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire without willyng, neither him nor other displease. S ans uoulloir, na lui na aultre desplaire. ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE. Page 1018 HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE of this lytell worke, in the whiche shalbe treated of communycations, and other thynges necessary to the lernyn of the sayd French tonge. Page 1019 A LAUDE AND PRAYSE TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD BOKE. To the right hye, right christen, and most redouted imperiall myght, and A la treshaulte, trescrestien, et tresredoutee imperialle puissance, et soverayne majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God, lyveng kyng victorious, souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy uictorieux, and monarcion of all Englande, the VIII of that name: be et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom: soit laude everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes lastynge lyfe louenge perpetuelle, honneur sans fin: tousjours durant uie prosperous and good felicite. prospere et bien heuree. And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and Et a uous tresillustre, tresexcellente, et tresmagnanime dame et princesse, my lady Anne by the grace of God quene of Englande and of princesse, ma dame Anne par la grace de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de France: with right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved Fraunce: auec tres noble et tres uertueuse uostre tres chiere et bien aimee doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe everlastynge fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie pardurable and joye without ende. Amen amen. et joye sans fin. Amen amen. Ee dicat omnis populus amen. Page 1020 Wolde to God A ma uoullente that the Godheed que la deite, full of goodnesse plaine de bonte had graunted to me sy meust ottroie whiche am counterfait qui suis contrefait of ignorancy, and undone dignorance, et desfait koning and knowledge science et scauoir with the power auecques pouoir can declare scavoir declarer and to manyfeste et manifester after my power selon mon possible the grace that can nat be saide la grace indicible of the right christen kyng du trescrestien roy whiche in noble aray qui en noble aroy is this day lyvyng est aujourdhuy uiuant prosperous and reignyng prospereus et regnant whiche all the men qui tous les hommes howe great that we ben come grans que sommes as well clerkes and lays et clercz et laiz by his faire dedes par ses beaulz faitz hath over comen a surmontes and excelled et excelles wherfore the most pourquoy le plus parfait here beneth parfait ca jus having power ayant pouoir and the knowyng et le scauoir shulde fayle right well il fauldroit bien that his mainteynyng que son maintien that his sperit que son esprit of wyt kyndled de sens esprit might ones begyne peult entamer for to declare pour declarer as it hapened comme il aduient whan a man doth come quant homme uient to the great see a la graunt mer for to lade it pour lespuiser incontinently incontinent that he doth se quil uoit comment Page 1021 his entreprise son entreprise whiche to that him tychyt que ce latise hath made him do amysse la fait mesprendre willyng to take in hande uoulloir emprendre a thinge unpossible chose impossible he that right feble luy qui debile is, and fraile est, et fragille and lytell able et peu abille as a man dronke comme ung homme yvre whiche lytell to lyve quy guere uiura naturally naturellement may nat goodly ne peult bonnement he him withdraweth il se retire pluckyng him selfe et se detire him complainynge soy doulousant that nat knowyng que non scauaunt he hath undertake il a empris to wyn the prise gagner le pris wyllyng for to do pour uoulloir faire the whiche to parforme ce que parfaire no man might nul ne poulroit where he nover tant ne seroit man so myghty home puissant alwaies livyng tousjours uiuaunt neither more nor lesse ne plus ne moins to put his handes mectre ses mains or besy him selfe ou sempescher wyllyng to prayse uoulloir priser prince without pere prince sans per and nat to erre sans point errer shuld be to lade seroit puisser the water out of the se leaue hors la mer wherfore in now pourquoy a tant me withdrawyng me retirant of myn enterpryse de mon emprise I say without fiction dis sans faintise during my lyfe. durant ma uye. Be it sadde or mery Soit triste ou lye Page 1022 I shall never cease ne cesseray nor shall leave ne laysseray in every place en chascun lieu to laude God de louer Dieu and also to crie et de crier and to supply et suplier his magestie sa mageste and godheed et deite to be wyllyng to kepe uoulloir garder and to preserve et preseruer the noble lorde le noble seigneur from all unhap de tout malheur also the lady aussi la dame whiche lyved without blame que uist sans blame I understande the quene jentens la royne whiche never doth ende qui point ne fine to do honour de faire honneur to the maker au createur with she auecque celle that hath no pere qui non pareille in this worlde est en ce monde right pure and clene trespure et monde it is the princesse cest la princesse halfe a goddesse demie deesse leavyng them to us les nous laissans here lyvyng icy uiuans right longe space tres longue espace with his grace avec sa grace than whan shall come puis quand uiendra that it shall nede quil conuiendra at the later ende a la parfin that they take an ende quilz prengnent fin without bytternesse sans amertune or payne any ne paine aulcune they be sette ilz soient poses and bestowed et colocques in Heven en Paradis where as ever la ou toudis Page 1023 they may laude puissent louer and exalte et exalter with the saintes auec les sainctz wherof there is many dont y a maintz the blessed Trinite la benoite Trinite thre persones in unite trois personnes en unite the whiche for ever without decline laquelle a jamais sans declin reigne alwayes without ende. regne a tousjours sans prendre fin. Finis. A MESSAGER COMMING FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED DOUGHTER LADY MARY. Mary. From wens come you, my frende. Dou uenes uous, mon amy. The messanger. I come from the court. Certes, madame, je uiens de la court. Mary. How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother. Coment se porte le Roy mon pere et la bonne dame ma mere. The messanger. In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or En uerite, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon departement, ou whan I came thens. quant je men partis. Ma. I am right glad of their good prosperite, and pray Our Lorde always so Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prosperite, et prie Nostre Seigneur tousjours to maintene them: do nat you bryng me some remembraunce or token ainsy les maintenir: ne maportes uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne from them. de par eulz. Le mes. I do presente unto you, in the name of the good grace of the Kyng your father, this Je uous presente, ou nom de la bonne grace du roy uostre pere, ce herte of golde, amelde of trewe hope, whiche is russet couller, and from ceur dor, esmaille de uray esperance, qui est coulleur grise, et de par Page 1024 the good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the la bonne dame uostre mere, une fleur de ne moubliez mye, auec la blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob. benediction de Dieu donnee a Jacob. Mary. What blessyng do ye speke to me of. Quelle benediction me mectes uous en termes. Le mes. The same that Abraham gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to Judas, Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas, the whiche is suche that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed. laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes. Ma. Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and all creatures Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le Roy et la Royne et touttes creatures of good wyll: now tell me what newes bringe ye to me. de bonne uoullente: orsus die moy quelles nouuelles maportes uous. Le mes. Trewly ma dame, I do know none other thyng that I may say Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire openly, but that the Kyng is a knyght. en appert, sinon que le Roy est cheuallier. Ma. For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous poues en whan shall please you. aller quant uous playra. Le mes. Wherfore madame. Pourquoy, madame. Ma. Because that ye have done your arande. Pource que fait aues uostre message. I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde, Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur, my lady, my my madame, maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine, neigh bour, my mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon God father, my God mother, gospy, parin, ma marine, mon compere, ma commere, maistre, maistresse, Page 1025 women, the men: and all my les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes good fryndes. bons amis. Le mes. He or she they an hondred times, Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois, a thousand times, to your good grace, to your highnesse, to your mille fois, a uostre bonne grace, a uostre haultesse, a uostr excellency, to your lordshyppe. e excellence, a uostre seigneurie. Ma. I am glad, that he do well, that she Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait that they do. bien, quilz le font bien, quelles se portent bien. Whan shall ye retourne, whan pretende you or purpose ye to Quant retourneres uous, quant pretendes uous, quant proposes uous de returne toward the court, toward the Kyng, the Quene, retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne, my lorde, my lady. devers monsieur, devers madame, etc. Le mes. Certainly to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes, within Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any huit jours, dicy a ung mois: uous plaist il me commander aulcun servyce. seruyce. Ma. I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grace Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations a la bonne grace of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to saye to them du Roy mon pere, a la bonne dame ma mere, et leur dire that I them pray alwayes of their blessynges. que je les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions. Page 1026 MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE, UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE. I you have herde say Madame, je uous ay ouy dire that by the towne gothe here say que par uille ua ouyr dire wherfore I you say, and for trouth pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray that if ye ne do other dever que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir ye shall fynd that one hath missaide uous trouueres quon a mesdict in that which of you one hath saide en ce que de uous on a dit that you dyd speke ryght good frenche que uous parliez tresbon francois passed allredy more than six monethes passes desja plus de six mois wherfore, for the love that I you owe pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy and that to you have gyve my fayth et que uous ay donne ma foy I you requyre and monishe je uous requier et admoneste as she whiche is redy comme celle qui est preste to serve you and worshyppe de uous seruir et honorer that it please you to remember quil uous plaise rememorer Page 1027 that whiche more touche your honour ce qui plus touche uostre honeur for if it dyd please our lorde car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur that you might ones come to que uous peussiez ja paruenir where your hert hath his desire ou uostre coeur a son desir without knowyng the frenche speche sans sauoir parler francois ye shulde be forced to take by election il uous faudroie prendre par chois a faire lady and mynyon une belle dame et mignonne for to assiste your persone pour assister uostre personne and also for to interprete et aussy pour interpreter that whiche it shulde please you to declare ce quil uous plairoit declarer to your husbande and lorde, a uostre mary et seigneur, were he either kyng or emperour, fust il ou roy ou empereur, whiche might be occasyon qui poulroit estre occasyon to gyve you suspicion de uous donner suspicion puttyng you in jalousye uous mectant en jalousie wherfore howe be it that I am nat pourquoy combien que ne soie mye wise ynough nor discrete asses sage ne discrete Page 1028 for of you to be secrete pour de uous estre secrete faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me loiaulte neantmoins me lie the whiche humbly supplye le quel humblement suplie to your hygh excellency a uostre haulte exellence to do dever and delygence de faire debuoir et diligence to lern of all your power daprendre de tout uostre pouoir to the ende that ye may can affin que uous puisses scauoir at the commyng of your father a la uenue de uostre pere speke frenche in suche wyse parler francois de telle maniere that Jesu be therof worshypped que Jesu en soit honore and the noble Kyng contented et le noble Roy contente and that it tourne you to honour et quil uous tourne a honeur and in proffit to the servant et a prouffit au seruiteur whiche for to serve your grace qui pour seruir uostre grace nothyng is possyble that he ne do nest rien possible quil ne face the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe laquelle Dieu ueulle garder and in suche wyse to enlumine et tellement enluminer Page 1029 that you may have at the later ende que uous puisses auoir en fin the joy that last without ende. la joie qui dure sans fin. Amen. A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG, OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE. The mes. God save you good life and honour gyve you God. Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame. Mary. Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde. Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur. The mes. The empereur your cosin recommende to your good grace, to your Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grace, a uostre or the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well. celsitude, ou majeste, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre pere uous salue. Ma. How doth his good grace, his lordshyp. Comment le fait sa bonne grace, sa seigneurie. Le mes. he doth as the prince of this worlde, that most desyre Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus desire your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he uostre bien, uostre honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel il wolde bestow body and richesse, or richesse. uouldroit emploier corps et auoir, ou cheuance. Ma. I thanke him hertely, for I do holde him for suche, and Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je le tiens pour tel, et I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil, le semblable for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I pour luy. Or sus leves uous, je regarderay uos lettres, puis je shall gyve you an answere. uous donerai responsse. Page 1030 Le mes. At your good pleasure. Wyll it please your grace, your highnesse, A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre haultesse, to comande me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour, me comander aulcun seruice a la majeste de uostre cousin lempereur, or of the Kyng my maistre. ou du Roy mon maistre. Ma. I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad Je uous prie de me recomander a sa majeste, come celle qui seroit joieuse of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease de son bien, honneur et prosperite. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre I wolde do my power. je uouldroie faire mon pouoir. Le mes. I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame. Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame. Ma. I pray you therof my frende: and fare well. Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc. A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY. Le mes. God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame. Mary. Ye be right well come, my gentylman. Vous soiez le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme. Le mes. My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell present humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them. de telles comodites quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoier. Ma. Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst En bonne uerite je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premiere goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he, bonte et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il, I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe. je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme. Page 1031 Le mes. Certaynly, madame, they do, or they fare, as they that ben Certainement, madam, ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont all yours. tous uostres. Ma. Forsoth I am glad therof, for he is a noble lorde, En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur, man: and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe, homme: et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gentille lady, woman, I pray you dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I me la remercier, de me les regracier, et leur ou luy dictes que je shalbe glade, to remembre the honour that he they seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe. quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunite en sera. Le mes. I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement, madame. Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostre commandemant, madame. Ma. Tresourer. Tresorier. Le tres. Madame. Madame. Mar. Gyve him fifty crownes. Dones luy cinquante escus. Le tres. It shalbe done, madame. Il sera fait, madame. Mar. Hussher. Hussher. Lhus. What please your grace. Que plait il a uostre grace. Ma. Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and Alles et menes ce gentil homme au celier et luy faictes bonne chiere, et loke that he lake no thinge. regardes que riens ne luy faille. Page 1032 Lhus. I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame. Jaccompliray uostre plaisir, madame. AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE. Here lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen Cy gist le francois renuerse as ye se and cast downe come uous uoiez et abatu the whiche is more than a yere a gone lequel plus dung an a passe that he came among us; quauec nous sest embatu; wold to God that he had lyved pleust ore a Dieu quil eust uescu reignyng alwayes as he was wont regnant tousjours come il soulloit sith that no man he wolde none yvell ueu qua nulluy mal ne uoulloit Alas, at his begynnyng Helas, a son commencement he was so right well accepted il fust sy tresbien accepte of his lady and of her people, de sa dame et de sa gent, but at the ende dere it hath coste mais en la fin chiere a couste for he hath ben slayne car il a este assomme and cast downe by stronge warre et rues jus par forte guerre and now lyeth deed in the grounde et maintenant gist mort en terre Page 1033 In dyeng made his complainte En se mourant fist sa complainte against thre man of this house contre trois hommes de ceans wherof one of them hath deceived many dont lung diceulz a diceu maintes as ben customed all phisiciens come seulent tous phisiciens for I have herde say to the ancientes car jay ouy dire aux anciens that with our peril they lerne, qua nos perilz font discipline, that which may be proved by Plyny. ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline. The other whiche was his enemy Laultre qui fust son ennemy is called maistre amener, sapelle monsieur laumosnier, whiche at the fyrst to him was lovyng qui au premier luy fust amy cherisshyng him as a frynde dere, le festoiant come amy chier, but at the ende of a hert of stele mais en la fin dung coeur dacier him renouncynge put him in oblivion, le renoncant mist en oubly, wherof he died for great thought. dont il mourust par grant soucy. The thirde that best him dyd mainten Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit had it nat ben for his absence se neust este pour son absence Page 1034 one him dyd name Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit the whiche hath him put in forgetyng, lequel la mis en non chalance, for howbeit that great knowyng car combien que grant science to him mainteyn he had nat, a le soubstenir point nauoit, by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve. par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit. But sith that it is so hapned, Mais puis quainsy est aduenu, it must be take paciently prendre le fault paciamment prayeng for him and his salvation priant pour luy et son salu sens that it may nat be otherwyse. ueu questre ne peult aultrement. that it please to God almyghty quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent of him and us to have mercy de luy et nous auoir mercy whan by the deth we shalbe passed. quant par la mort serons transy. Amen. A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE. To my lady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng, Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien, Page 1035 my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne immortall. ma tresredoubtee dame et maistresse, salut auec renommee immortelle. Consideryng that here before I have advertysed you, most Considerant que deuant ores, ou par ca deuant uous ay aduerty, tres illustre and right excellent lady, how we have the deth before us, illustre et tres excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous, to the whiche by the wyll of God we haste us of all our strength a la quelle par le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons de touttes nos forces to come. The whiche in my memory revolving about my partyng, parvenir. Ce quen ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement, nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne in your servyce or no: ignorant se jaray grace de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non: have advised me of herte trewe and contrit in all mekenesse to requyre me suis aduise de coeur loyall et contrit en toutte humilite uous requerir you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that I yvel manerd have used toward mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morigere) ay use enuers your hyghnesse, administryng you my pore and unworthy servyce, uostre haultesse, uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce, supplyeng you humbly that specially for the love of him uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right often passed me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgresse the markes and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the syngular les limites et bournes de raison, me confiant asseureement que la singuliere mekenes of your excellency, joined with the fulfullyng of all other benignite de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres graces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyttell request, and for a token graces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste rude and unworthy letters, the whiche as I hope) shall nat do you lytell rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit proffit with that that by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn de prouffit auec ce que par ce moien uous supleres et excuseres mon Page 1036 absence, prayeng our Lorde thus most hye, most illustre, and most absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre, et tres excellente lady, to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe delicat. excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen. Written by your unworthy servant the nyght that he toke leve of Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de your grace. uostre grace. ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG SOMWHAT CRASED. To the right hygh, right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted A tres haulte, tres excellente et tres magnanime ma tres redoubtee lady my lady Mary of Englande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng with dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auec joye everlastyng. joye sans fin. The tribulations of this worlde most grevous and most intollerable to Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a comporter et souffrir, tres illustre et bien heuree dame, sont quant une body desiryng to satisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is persone desirant de satisfaire et obtemperer a son plaisir et affection est contrained by strength and inforced to the contrary, wherof I may of my contrainte par uiue force et efforcee au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma part bere trew witnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde after part porter uray tiesmoygnage, car dung coste je suis tenu et oblige selon the lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seullement des petis goodes temporals that it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my biens temporelz quil a pleu a Dieu menuoyer, mais aussy de mon Page 1037 owne body in all her necessities and busenes, to ayde and lene unto: with corps mesme en toutes ses negoces et affaires, suffulter et assister: auec that that of the other part your excellency, to the whiche I am bounde by nature ce que daultre part uostre excellence, a laquelle je suis oblige par nature and by othe, doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament desirer la fruicion de your presence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indicible uostre presence pour de plus en plus ruminer et speculer les inconprehensibles vertues, of the whiche our Lorde of his grace infinit hath uertus, desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grace inmense uous you above all other ladyes of this worlde, as the sone above a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus all the sterres of Heven made to shine and glistre: but sens that none touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir: mais ueu que nul may to the Creatour satisfy without kepyng the faith promised, I have suche ne peult au Createur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay tel hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que ce benignement considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused: certifyeng you consydere, me tiendra en mon absence pour excuse: uous certifiant trewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Matheley ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requerir nostre dame de Matheley that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth qui luy plaise uous doner conualescence et sante to recover, with longe youth and age of Nestor, I had lefte my recouvrer, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laisse mon hert all togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde, where lieth all coeur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes his thoughtes and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus, moste ses pensees et affections plus desireez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, tres hygh, most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you haulte, tres illustre et tres excellente dame Mary, uous doner the hole fulfillyng of your nobles desirs. lentier de uos nobles desirs. Amen. Page 1038 CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES TOUCHYNG THE PEACE. Mary. How ye shew well that ye have great cure and care to Comment, Giles, uous montres bien quaues grant cure et soing de teche me when ye do you absente se from me. maprendre quant uous uous absentes ainsy de moy. Gyles. Trewly me thinke that I am continually here. Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy. Ma. Ye, and where were ye yester day at soupper, I praye you. Uoire, et ou esties uous hier a soupper, je uous prie. Gyles. Trewly ye have reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night, Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je men troubliay ersoir bycause of company and of a cause de compagnie et de communication. Mar. I pray you, faire sir, make us partener of your Je uous prie, beau sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication, for I suppose that it was of some good purpos. car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos. Gyl. Trewly it was of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde) is Certes, madame, elle estoit de la paix, laquelle (come on disoit) est proclamed by all this realme. proclamee par tout ce royaume. Mar. Of what maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng. De quelle maniere, je uous prie, et de quelle duree. Gyl. Of the lastyng shall God answere you, but of the forme and maner De la duree uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et maniere can I shew and report, the whiche is cried as wel in this realme of England uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est criee tant en ce royaume dEngleterre as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre pere (whiche God preserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse (que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy Francois pareillement with the addicion of a day. auec laddicion dung jour. Page 1039 Ma. Must that day be anexed to it and comprehended. Fault il que ce jour y soit anexe et compris. Gil. Ye verily Ouy certes, madame. Ma. Wherfore me thynke that it is but Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluite. Gil. Nat so, save your for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme Non est, sauue vostre grace, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme infinit, for the lastyng of the worlde is but a day. infiny, car la duree du monde nest qung jour. Ma. I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love better Jentenderoie uoullentier coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme mieulx that for this tyme you do declare unto me what is of peas. que pour le present uous me declares que cest que paix. Gil. Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan I shall Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour pour quant uous teche you the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng apprendray lespere laquelle duit et sert a ce propos, et touchant the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excede and surmonte la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle excede et sourmonte all the wyttes, I shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it saint tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint Austin sayth, spekyng of the worde of God, in his nynty and seven omelye, Augustin parlant de la parolle de Dieu, en sa nonante septiesme homelie, howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande first combien quil seroie necessaire uous donner a entendre premierement how many kyndes or maner of warres ben. quantes especes ou maniere de guerres sont. Ma. How is there more than one maner. Coment, en est il plus dune maniere. Gil. there is warre betwene reame and reame, betwene town and Certes, madame, il y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uille et towne, betwene parishe and parishe, betwene linages, betwene neygbours, betwene uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre Page 1040 the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche is the lhome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la worste, and more dangerous of the others, but touchyng the peas, saint pire, et plus dangereuse des aultres, mais quant est de la paix, saint Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought, Augustin, ou lieu dessus allegue, dict que cest serenite de pensee, peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of tranquilite de courage, simplesse de coeur, lien damour, compagne de charite, breker of strife, pacifier of molifiyng of charyte, destruiseresse destrif, apaiseresse de batailles, mollifieresse de angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilite, asswagyng couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilite, en mitigant discorde, and agreyng ennemys, nat sekyng but his, that can nat les discordz, et concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non scachant hate, callyng nothyng his, that can nat exalte him nor be proude, hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exaulter ne enorgueillir, techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe it, ensegnant aimer, plaisante a chescun, quil la tient sy la garde, he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father qui la pert sy la cerche, car qui en elle trouue ne sera, Dieu le pere him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy le disracinera, et le Filz le desheritera, et du Saint Goost shalbe unknowen, wherof the same be willyng us to Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinite nous ueulle defende and kepe. deffendre et garder. Ma. In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swete En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requier le doulz Jhesus to mainteyne it to us. Jhesus la nostre uoulloir maintenir. Amen. 1041 HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY, FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE. To you, most soverayn, A uous, tressouueraine maistresse, I sende these vers, wyllyng to signifie jenvoy ces uerse, uoullant sinifier my great dolour and that more me oppresse ma grand doulleur et que plus mopresse that I may nat you serve and teche ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygner than for to suffre sekenesse and danger que de souffrir maladie et dangier wherfore, if it please so moche do to your grace pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grace them for to rede some lyttell space les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace my hope is that better therof ye shalbe mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldres and by that point also shall excuse me. et par ce point aussi mescuseres. Me thinketh that other than you ought nat Il me semble quaultre que uous ne doibt to be judge of my greuous payne estre juge de ma griefue payne bycause also that other myght nat pource aussy quaultre ne pouroit nat knowyng the whiche lede me non congnoisant la cause qui me maine but as for you, I know that ye be mais quant a uous, say questes certaine of the good wyll and great du bon uoulloir et grande affection Page 1042 that I have to serve, and the quay de seruir, et la deuocion to fulfyll of hert and of power pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir all that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll. tout ce quil plaist au noble roy uoulloir. Amonge the monethes which fulfyll the yere Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan two there ben specially deux en y a especiallement whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme qui mont fait deul, grant ennuy et ahan it may nat be that I say otherwyse estre ne peult que je die aultrement often I have sene theyr maner and how souvent ay ueu leur maniere et comment they me have entreated, without any deservyng ilz mont traicte, sans lauoir deseruy bycause they ben of courage bounded pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere naimant jamais les oeuures de printemps rather without cesse than doth yvell at all tymes. ains sans cesser leur font mal en tous temps. The principall of the whiche more I me complayne Le principal duquel plus je me plains in his blason him doth name en son blason se fait nommer Decembre by him I have made weppyng and syghes many par luy ay fait pleurs et soupirs mains never shall it be but I shall ja ne sera que ne men remembre Page 1043 he and me have ravyshed a luy et Januier mont tollu ung membre whiche me shall make that so longe as I shall lyve qui me fera que tant que je uiuray in great sorow fromhensforth shall go en grant doulleur doresnauant iray wherfore I drede that in great melancoly pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie at the latter ende shall behove that therof I lose my lyfe. en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie. If it hap nat that the springe Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz to his commyng the whiche is nygh a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine beholdyng me and seyng so pitious me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz to heale me, put him nat in paine de me guerir ne se mecte en paine for trewly, I know well that he love me car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme by him first in this worlde was I put par luy primier en ce monde fus mys with that always he hath him indever auec ce tousjours sest entermys duryng his tyme, to do me somme good son temps durant, de me faire du bien wherof from ever I shall yelde me for his. dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien. Whiche I requyre that it may hap Ce que requier ainsy puist aduenir to the ende that to God I may crie mercy affin qua Dieu puisse crier mercy Page 1044 of my synnes, and to go and come de mes pechez, et aller et uenir in servyng you, for to satisfie also en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy to your good dedes, that do entreate me so a uos biens faitz, qui me traictez ainsy wherfore next Good, I am more bounde dont appres Dieu, je suis plus obligez to your grace, than to any under heven a uostre grace, qua nul dessoubz les cielz wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene. luy requerray uous garder pure et monde. Amen. A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER, HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRIUY FAMILY IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY. Mary. Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuide que meusses ainsy forgotten me. mise en oubly. Laum. Howe, madame. Coment, madame. Ma. Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarie and of all company Pource que bien scaues que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie destytute, ye have me forsaken and lefte. destituee, uous maues relenquie et laissee. Lau. God forbede, madame, that it be as ye say, for it is nat to you Ja Dieu ne ueulle, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point unknowen that I must nede be with your counsayle, leavyng to them incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant of my power. de mon pouoir. Page 1045 Ma. I had wened neverthelesse that for the regarde of me and of your Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre profyte, ye had made you dispensed. prouffit, uous uous eusses fait dispenser. Lau. Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in my power that I ne dyd for the honour Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour lhonneur of you, how be it that I do nat understande well what thyng ye do de uous, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous thynke, spekynge of dispence and of profyte. penses parlant de dispense et de prouffit. Mar. I understande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the counsayle for Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous pouiez escuser du conseil pour a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scaues que quand je prisoie your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an je parleroye aussy good or better than you, wherfore by suche condycion that so bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy myght be, trusting more of the power of the Kyng my father, and of the good peult estre, me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon pere, et la bonne lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for dame ma mere que du mien, uous promis ung bon benefice, pour the impetration of the whiche me thynketh that ye ought to do some dylygence. lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence. Lau. Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially Certes, madame, ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseurer fut especiallement by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for the whiche ye ought well a cause de uostre singulier entendement, pour lequel uous debuez bien to thanke God, and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soule of the Dieu remercier, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse persone est come la table rasee, ou come le perspectif ou mirouer in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of thynges ben shewed, ouquel les especes et similitudes des choses sont representees, Page 1046 spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point infected, deturpat, nor made foule by synne, wherfore contemplyng contaminee, deturpee, ne maculee par peche, pourquoy contemplant the same similitude to have confirmite and agreyng, to your grace, icelle similitude auoir conformite et conuenience a uostre grace, might nat say that that I sayd. ne peuz non dire ce que je diz. Ma. In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray of all the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that de touttes les graces qui luy a pleu me donner, combien que of suche wherof ye me praise I have no knowlege, but de telles dont uous me louez nay je point de congnoissance, mais all suche wordes set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de you content without mende. uous contente sans amende. Lau. Without faute, ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement, car I have me exyled and banyshed from all lybertie for the love of je me suis exille et banny de toutte liberte pour lamour de your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant your I do nat fulfyll to my power. uostre comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir. Mar. Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely Certes, je uous mercye, monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes that suche is my trust in you. que telle est ma fiance en uous. Lau. Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured, Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouez bien estre asseuree. Mar. Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisites le plus souuent que Page 1047 goodly and conveniently may do, and specially at dinner, bonnement et licitement faire poulres, et especiallement a disner, to the ende to talke and to speke with me. affin de confabuler et comunicquer auec moy. Lau. It shalbe done, madame, if it please God. Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist. Ma. Se than that there have no faute. Uoiez doncques quil ny ait point de faulte. Lau. Nomore shall have. Non ara il, madame. Finis. CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE TONGE. Amour. Of love. Marye. In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I have En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir coment je nay no more comfort of you, for in that that I may se, ye take great plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye have, than ye plus de vostre goute (la quelle on ma dit que vous aves) que ne do of your wyfe. faictes de vostre femme. Le tre. Certainly, ma dame, your grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is Certes, ma dame, vostre grace a dit uerite, combien que ce soit agaynst my wyll and by force. contre ma voullente et par force. Page 1048 Ma. In my God with great payne may I beleve that the goute myght withholde En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goute peult retenir a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, specially ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement beyng so nygh of her, but he shulde more oftener to visyte her. estant sy pres delle, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter. Le tre. Without faulte it is an harde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that hath neither Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficile daller a qui na ne fote nor legges, nevertheles as your grace hath sayd, love piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grace a dit, amour dothe moche. fait moult. Ma. I pray you, good syr, to declare me what it is of love. For ye Je uous prie, beau sire, declares moy que cest que damour. Car uous be a doctour and well lettred, with that that a good husbande ought to teche estes docteur et bien lettres, avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoctriner his wyfe, wherfore I pray you to do your devour to teche sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire uostre debuoir dendoctriner yours. la uostre. Le tre. Infallibly, madame, the mater is to hyghe for my symplenesse, but Sans faulte, madame, la matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse, mais, for nat be wyllyng to disobey you, with my power I shall shewe you pour non uous uoulloir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en of it willyngly that I therof can. diray uolentier ce que jen scay. Ma. I requyre you therof, my good husbande, for I knowe you suche that Je vous en requier, mon bon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne ye cannat say ywell. scariez mal dire. Le tre. Now than sith that it please you so, trew it is that I fynde thre Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agree, il est vray que je treuue trois maners of love, that is to say and the manieres damour, cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a Page 1049 is that same which the father and the mother have to their chylde, the whiche filialle est celle que le pere et la mere ont a leur enfant, laquelle is nat nor easy to your grace to understande, unto nest pas facile ne aysee a uostre grace dentendre, jusques a that that he please God that ye understande it by experiens, for the childe ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par experience, car lenfant ne know never the love that the father and mother have toward him, unto cognoist jamais lamour que le pere et mere ont vers luy, jusques a the tyme that he be made father or mother, bycause that suche love is nat reciprocque ce quil soit fait pere ou mere, pour ce que telle amour nest pas reciproque, or retorning, but rather comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste ains uenant de Dieu au premier pere ou prothoplauste it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde sen va et retourne a Dieu de pere en filz. La seconde love is called matrimoniall the whiche is of mervellouse strength and amour est dicte matrimonialle, la quelle est de merveilleuse energie et vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe prolixite, Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre prolix, I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed je vous poulroie reciter de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes and perished for the love of their husbandes, and many men lykewyse et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblablement for the love of their wyves. And touchyng to the thirde, that is sayde pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce it is the love that the soule hath to his body the whiche is so great that que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and refuse, riens nest tant ayme en ce monde que lhomme ne renounce et refuse, first that he suffre his soule to departe from his body, nor nothing premier quil souffre son ame departir de son corps, ne riens Page 1050 is so terrible painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre, nest sy terryble, penible ne dangereus, que lhomme ne tollerast, before or rather than to suffre devorce or departyng betwene his soule and his auant souffrir diuorce ou separation entre son ame et son body, bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede than the deth: nevertheles corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort: neantmoins all these premisses set aside, God the creatour hath loved us toutes ces premisses, madame, Dieu le createur nous a aime above all the above sayd loves. For touchyng the filiall, he par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filialle, il hath sende his dere sonne here beneth, for to redeme us and from the paines a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redimer et des paines of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortall mortall, denfer deliurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel, suffring him rather to dye for us than in havyng pyte of him le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pite de luy to leve us in periclitation. And touchyng the howbeit nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle, combien that he had love inestimable to his swete mother the virgyn Mary, that quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce mere la vierge Marie, ce natwithstandyng he hath chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her nonobstant il a preesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to leave us in perdicion. desolee et desconfortee que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion. And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have had to Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de dye and what so ever love that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he nevertheles mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame, sy sest il touttes fois made himselfe for us obedient unto the deth of the crosse: ther is, faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix: vesla, madame, that that I can of love: howbeit nevertheles that the worlde madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde doth use of dyverse other maner of love, as of richesses and use de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens Page 1051 temporall goodes and other folishe love whiche do merite bettre to be called temporelz et aultres folles amours qui meritent mieulz destre appellees folyes than love, wherfore I love them, so prayeng your noble grace foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble grace to pardone me in that that I have sayd. me pardonner en ce que jen ay dict. Ma. In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good hert, En bonne uerite, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon coeur, for ye have you ryght truly acquited toward your wife. car uousuous estes tres-loiallement acquite enuers uostre femme. Le tre. I requere to God, madame, that it may to you in suche wyse proffite that Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffiter que in lovyng God above all thynges, and the good grace of the Kyng en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grace du Roy your father, and the good lady your mother of trewe love filiall uostre pere, et la bonne dame uostre mere de uraie amour filialle, ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of uous puisses aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de good and trew love in suche wyse that it may bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle, de sorte que ce soit be to the helth of your soule. au the salut de uostre ame. Ma. So pleased our Lord by his goodnes to graunt me. Ainsy le me ueulle nostre Seigneur par sa bonte ottroier. Page 1052 WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL, AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES. Anima quid. Mary. After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the soule, Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parler de lame, but neverthelesse ye have nat declared what it is, wherfore I mais toutes fois uous naues point declare que cest, pourquoy jen wolde of it faine here somwhat. uouldroie bien ouir quelque chose. Gil. Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be better lerned in good Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire destre mieulz qualifiez ez bonnes lettres than I am for to satisfy to your question. lettres que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question. Ma. It is nat to me unknowen that ye be nat of the best lettred of the worlde, Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectres du monde, howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can somwhat, wherfore combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy take hede that the lytell that ye therof can, be nat hydde to me. gardes que le petit que uous en scaues ne me soit point cele. Gyl. Trewe it is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it hath nat ben Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parle, ja soit que pas na este sufficiently specially touchyng the soule resonable, for some souffisanment, especiallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns of them have it esteme mortall, as Pliny among other that sayth that suche deulz lont estime mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body, as she was before the lyfe sera lame appres la mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie of the same, and it is nat yet come to my knowlege that dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que the holy scripture doth make of it any mention; but syth that your lescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre Page 1053 pleasure is suche I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of plaisir est tel, je uous reciteray (me soubmetant a la correction de your grace, and of all persons connyng) that whiche I have therof gathered uostre grace, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peu ceullier from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you to knowe des philosophes, et de saint Isidore; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir that all thynges created of God under the moone ben or elemented que touttes choses creez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellementees onely, as precious stones and other with all mettalles, or seullement, come pierres precieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou be elemented and vegetables, as herbes, trees, and all maner sont ellementees et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben de plantes, ou sont elementees uegetables et sensitiues, come sont all beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll them movyng from place to other, touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu a aultre, or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the ou sont elementees uegetables sensitiues et racionelles, come sont les men whiche have in them all the fours proprietees above sayd; hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes; for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a car quant au corps (qui est une masse elementee) ce nest que une conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche our conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes ezquelz nostre Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in length, Seigneur a plante lame uegetable par laquelle il croist en longeur, largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the largeur et profundite (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la sayd vegetable hath in her foure vertues, by the whiche she subsiste and dicte uegetable a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et groweth, that is to saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve, the digestyve, croist, cest a scauoir, latractiue ou appetitiue, la retentyue, la degestiue, and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appetit, nor may nat et expulsiue; une personne ne peult menger sans appetit, ne ne peult Page 1054 degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which is eten, degerer sans retenir ce qui est menge, nor may nat grow by the vertue of such degestion without expulsion or ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou evacuation, for it is nede or to destroy the meate receyved in euaccuacion, car il est de necessite ou de destruire la uiande receue en the stomake, or to be destroied by the same; but to be wyllyng to warne your lestomac, ou estre destruit par icelle; mais uouloir aduertir uostre grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos, shulde be to be wyllyng to declare grace de tout ce qui depend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir declarer all the philosophy naturall withe all phisyque and astrologie toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astrologie in shewyng with all all the movyng of nature, wherof procede en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature, dont procedent and sprynge all corruption and generation expoundyng what it is of the XII et pulullent toutte corruption et generation declarant que cest des douse signes of the Zodiacque with the seven planettes and all the starres signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les estoielles fixe, and to shew how the sayd XII signes havyng relacion, and similitude fixe, et monstrer comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et similitude to the foure ben devided by foure triplicites the whiche aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicites lesquelz up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and suffultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et to the whiche one ought to have recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by medecyne auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par medecine whan by some accident they ben alterat. But for to eschew so quant par alcun accident ilz sont alteres. Mais pour euiter sy wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope here and there therof to talke enorme prolixite et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer somtyme with your grace, with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit gouste in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so. en apprenant lEphemerides je men passeray a tant. Page 1055 Now turnyng agayn to our porpos the soule vegetable, as I have tolde you, is Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable, come je uous ay dit, est setted within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the plantee dedans la puissance ellementee, la quelle la soubstient come le vessell doth the lyker, and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is setted within uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plantee dedens the vegetable, as the ratyonell is within the sensytyve, the whiche ye may la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pouez clerely parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deffaillir by age or otherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding, which make to perish que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait perir the sensytyve, for as the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion, also soone la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le degerer, tout aussy tost begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and the bytter swete, and say that he seeth commence il a juger le doulz amer, et lamer doulz, et dit quil uoit that whiche other may nat se, and also of all his fyve wyttes, and ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et lykewyse thintellectyve lese the reason and the jugement of thynges, par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses, for she beynge in the body humayne can nat attayne to any knolege car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognoissance (nat beyng inspyred ghostly) without it be by the meane of the fyve (selle nest inspiree diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for before that ye do understande any sens apartenant a la sensitiue, car deuant que uous entendez aulcune thyng, it behoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by chose, il faut premierement quil uous soit monstre par la ueue, par meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by moien de coulleur, ou par louye moiennant son ou uoix, ou par smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve flairer, gouster et taster, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq Page 1056 wyttes, is sende to the comon witt which lieth in the formest parte of the sens, est enuoiee au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du braine, the whiche goeth incontinently to the memory in the whiche he cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and thought, treuue quelle chose cest selon quon luy a autfrefois dit et appris, wherfore it appere clerly that these thre myghtes beyng in man pourquoy il appert clerement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination et nommee sullement par le nom de ame raisonable, en prenant denomination of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse, de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne, ben hankyng the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the sont dependantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons clerement que la sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate, les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensee ou intelligence incarnee, the whiche is perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to laquelle est perpetuelle et inmortelle, pource quelle est cree a thymage of God almighty, and if you aske me of what substaunce limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandes de quel matiere she is, I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God, elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituel come sont les angeles de Dieu, the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe separate laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera separee from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatuee, car par the vegetable myght, with the whiche she is bounde, she thynketh day la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liee, elle pense jour and nyght to serve her body of drinke and meat, and by cause of the sensityve, et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sensitiue, with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to auec laquelle elle est semblablement aliee, elle a son respect a Page 1057 generation, to pride of lyfe, and to all lyfe sensyble, the whiche yelde her generacion, a orgeul de uie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed spotted and cancred, obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tachee et enroulle, as a harneys or clere glasse doth cancre by humydite of come ung harnois ou cler mirouer senroullist par humidite de rayne or other moystnesse, in suche wyse that by this meane she is all togeder pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout blynded, and hath no knowlege of her pasture wherby she becometh aueuglee, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient lene and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth is the fote of the mesgre et ignorante; car come dit le sage, uerite est le past de soule. Aristotel saith that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere, lame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et clere, polished, in the whiche all maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent clerement sy well corporates as incorporates, by cause therof we understande with bien corporeez come incorporeez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nat cancred by les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyllee par synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I open unto you, what it is peche, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest of understandyng actyve and passyble, but in this doyng I shulde be to tedyous. dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroie trop tedieus. Ma. Trewly, Gyles, I laude your persuacion, for by that that ye have sayde of it Certes, Giles, je los uostre parsuasion, car par ce quen aues dit I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche one may japarcoy clerement quil nest possible a la declarer, ce quon peult conjecte by that that she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge conjecturer parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, declarer son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible, bycause that he is uncomprehensyble. pource quil est incomprehensyble. Page 1058 Gil. Trewly, madame, ye saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure wytnessed, Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerite, nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, the whiche is que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu merita de ueoir sa posteriorite, qui est to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege, the cabalystes doth make a entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font fyftie gates that they name of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence, disant que le dit Moyse had nat but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is to knowe Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre God from the begynnyng, which is impossyble: but he may be knowen Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible by posterius, whiche is to understande by his operacions, as knowlege par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance comunely cometh unto us for bycause that we do serche the causes by comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par the dedes of them, and nat to the contrary. From hensforth I shall tell you les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais je uous diray of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is nombre movyng him des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme selfe others that it is made of atmos which ben parties nat possible to divide mouuant les aultres quelle est faicte de atmos qui sont partiez indiuiduez or indivisible: others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the ou indiuisyble: aultres que cest feu, les aultres que cest air, les others have sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinites aultres ont dit que cest une maniere darmonie auec daultres infiniez opinions: but levyng them there, the prophete spekyng in our Lorde opinions: mais les laissant la, Isaie le prophete parlant en nostre Seigneur sayd: All brethyng have I made, whiche is to understande of the soules that our dit: _Omne flatum ego feci,_ qui est a entendre des ames que nostre Lorde have all created, and the spekyng of those soules sayth: Seigneur a touttes creez, et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit: He that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for the hert is Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest a dire les ames, car le coeur est Page 1059 the principall membre of the man, the whiche is the candelstyke of the soule le principall membre de lhomme, lequel est le chandelier de lame susteynyng her by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke doth the candell, la soustenant par maniere de parler, come le chandelier fait la chandelle, the whiche beyng racionelle and quycke dothe quicken invisible and la quelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblement, spiritually and mervellously all the membres and inward of the spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du body by the comandement of the, as well by within as by without, corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors, in ministring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes their power, for she en administrant de maniere indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres, she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles, uoit par les yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles, and discerne the savours by the, by the feelyng she reule and governe et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle regle et gouuerne all the membres of the body in generall, she and stande by tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyll, quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullente, the wit doth parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, the cogitation le sens appartient a la uie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion to the counsel, the wyll to the defence. And howbeit that the sayd soule au conseil, la uoullente a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame be one, she hath nevertheles many kyndes and rayment in her, soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy, for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fele one car la ou elle espire elle est appelee esperit, quant elle sent on la do call her wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, whan she nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her entend, elle est nommee entendement, quant elle discerne, on lapelle reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullente, et quant elle Page 1060 remembre she is sayde memory, and whan she doth grow and encrease remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle uegete et croist en multipliant the vertue, she is called the soule, the whiche lyveng justely is la vertu, elle est appellee lame, laquelle uiuant loiallement est the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his temple, limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple, as wytnesseth my lorde saynt Poule sayeng. come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant: Templum Dei quod estis The beautie or raymentes of her ben, that by heryng she beleveth, she sercheth vos. Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche by desyre, and fynde by sapyence, she aske by prayers, and receyve par desir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit by grace, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by par grace, elle garde par humilite, et sequeure par misericorde, par benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by penaunce, benignite pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par penitence, by examples, the faire thynges, and by connyng the clere and fayre, she par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cleres et nectes, elle is fre by onely goodnes, and by softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes est franche par seulle bonte, et par leintz mansuetude et doulceur plaine, she is by prudence discrete, and by symplenes hoole, by playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicite entiere, par subtiltie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasty by impacience, subtilite sobre, et par justice droituriere, elle est longanime par pacience, and by obedience redy, by good doyng pure and clene, and by hope et par obedience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par esperance abydyng, by abstinence temperat, and by chastyte holy, by rejoissyng attendable, par abstinence attrempee, et par chastete saincte, par resjouissement spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire aornat, and by unite catholicque, by concorde peasyble: and by love aournee, et par unite catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by charite parfect et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charite parfaite. Page 1061 Ma. Trewly I am ryght glade to here you, and you have gyve me En bonne uerite, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de uous auoir ouy, et maues donnes in your wordes solas and recreation: but I praye you, good syr, tell en uos parolles soulas et recreation: mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites us somwhat of the body and of his worckes. nous quelque chose du corps et de ses operations. Gil. Certainly the body, as I have tolde you here before, is the Certainement, madame, le corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le vessell of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare the soule, uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame, howbeit that some sayen that the soule doth beare him, by cause that without combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans her, he his deth and may nat styre ne move. But settyng asyde icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant suche reasons, trew it is that in his necessite he must be holpen by him telles raisons, il est ueray quen ses necessites le fault secourir that wyll kepe the soule hole in a hole body, in his hungre one must qui ueult garder lame saineen ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault gyve him meate, and in his thurst drinke, in labour rest, slepe in donner uiande, et en sa soif a boire, en labeure repos, sompne en werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes salut, en foiblesse force et uertue, en crainte refuge et entenebres lyght, and in bataill peas, and lykewyse as the body may nat lumiere et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may uiure sans ce qui luy est necessaire, ne plus ne moins ne nat the soule by proces of tyme contynewe without her propre norsinge, peult lame par diuturnite de temps subsister sans sa propre nourriture, for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is car sa uiande est le diuin comandement, son beuurage est pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghtwyse, her oraison pure, son baing est june legitime et droituriere, sea Page 1062 clothyng almesses of her propre goodes, her songe and melody is the uestementz sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et melodie est la contynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverte, her helth continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte pourete, sa sante is the sekenes of the body, her socour is pure penaunce, her peace is est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est charite plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our creatour charite habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in Jhesu Crist, et les saintz peres qui nous ont precedes en lernyng mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter, charitie apprenant humilite de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charite of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng de saint Jehan, obedience dAbraham, hospitalite de Loth, longanimite of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph, de Isaac, tolerance de Jacob, pacience de Job, chastete de Joseph, softnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell, mansuetude de Moyse, constance de Josue, benignite de Samuel, mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell, misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel, speculation of Hely, experience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of theoricque de Helie, practicque de saint Pol, penitence lacrimeuse de Mary Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron, martire de saint Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, all Estienne et liberalite de saint Laurens. Vesla, tres noble dame, tout that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as of the vegetable ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la uegetable and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but the outside, et sensitiue, combien que nay icy rien touche sinon la superficie, for I to you dare well say, that every worde here doth comprehende car je uous ose bien dire que chescune parolle icy comprent a great boke in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely I have ung grant liure en sa declaracion, esperant que ce que rudement jay Page 1063 here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme to come ye shalbe icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir uous seres moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jesus, that it instiguee de perscruter le demourant, priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce be to the honour of God and to the helth of your soule. soit a lhonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame. Ma. God graunt that so may it happen. Dieu ueulle que ainsy puist aduenir. Amen. OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER, OF THE EXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCH TONGE. Mary. I have good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that Jay bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disiez ung jour que we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and ne debuons point orer ne prier a la messe, ains seullement ouir et harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely: I go here accouter, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement: je men uoy ouir masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng sayd that we be nat messe, ce que monsieur le President corroboroit disant que ne sommes point bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe? obliges par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas uray? Lau. Ye, verely, madame. Ouy, certes, madame. Ma. Wherfore than sayth the preest after the offytorie, in hym tournyng to the Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre apres loffertoire, en soi tournant au people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde at his passyon sayd to peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, with that ses disciples, ueilles et ores, affin que nentres en temptation, auec ce that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had he made que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos prierez, pourquoy eust il fait the le _Pater noster_. Page 1064 Lau. Certaynely that whiche I shewed you was nat onely but for Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, specyally uous monstrer coment uous uous debues contenir a la messe, especiallement unto that that one monysshe you for to pray. jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de prier. Ma. In my God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat. En mon Dieu, je ne puis ueoir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions. Lau. No. Non, madame. Ma. No, trewly. Non, certes. Lau. Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes Uous penseres au mistere de la messe et accouteres les parolles that the preest say. que le prestre dit. Ma. Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande it nat. Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne lentendent. Lau. They shall beholde, and shall here, and thynke, and by that they shall understande. Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont. Ma. I pray you, good syr, tell me what they shall thynke, so Je uous prie, beau sire, dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin that I may se where lyeth that that ye tell me. que puisse ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes. Lau. I shall shewe it you of good herte but if it please you it Je le uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais sil uous uient a plaisir shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended. ce sera a soupper, car uostre disner est acheue. Ma. Well at soupper be it. Bien a soupper soit. COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS PURPOS. Mary. Now, maistre Amener, I have herd say that promysse is dette. Or sus, monsieur lAmosnier, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte. Page 1065 Lau. Trewly it his trew, specially of the mouth of a faithfull man. Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fidel. Ma. Do ye nat holde you for suche? Ne uous tenes pas itel? Lau. Ye verely. Sy fay certes, madame. Mar. Now acquite you than and kepe promis, for to kepe promys cometh of Or uous acquites doncques et tenes promesse, car tenir promesse vient de noblenesse. noblesse. Lau. Well, sith it is so that ye do comande it, it shall please you to know that the Bien puisquainsy est que le comandes, il uous plaira scauoir que la masse is the testament, the which our Lorde made before messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant his deth and passyon, whiche is none other thynge (as ye well know) but the sa mort et passyon, que nest aultre chose (come bien scaues) que la laste wyll of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is goodnes darniere uoullente dune parson, quant a la disposition de ses biens after his deth, wherfore our Lorde wyllyng to dye for the humaine appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body shuld be put to deth for legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour our synnes, in memory and wytnesse therof he lefte us and ordayned nos peches, en memoire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon, to the ende le sacrement de lautel en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, affin that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know in his que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mistere, cest a scauoir en son incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde sacrament incarnation, passion et resurection representez ou deuant dit sacrement shuld be made partener of the merite of the same, which is our redemption. seroit fait participant du merite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion. Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu Page 1066 than to estymat him trew, vhere as he is trew lyfe, nor greatter dishonour que lestimer ueritable (la ou il est uray uerite) ne plus grand deshonneur than to mystrust hym. He hath left us the sayd sacrament by way of que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par maniere de testament, to the ende that every one of us may be proved by his fayth: testament, affin que ung chescun de nous soit prouue par sa foy: for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the masse car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit: la messe than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon, in the whiche lyeth the doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la remyssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for remission des pechez, et la ou on la doibt cercher, et non ailleurs, car the gyveng remyssyon doth ratify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon le donnant remission ratisfie et approuue la compunccion et contricion of the synner, askyng pardone by the meryte of the said passion, the whiche du pecheur, demandant pardon par le merite dicelle passion, la quelle is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, Herode and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be et satellites qui meirent Nostre Seigneur a mort, et destre soroufull that our Lorde hath so moche suffred for us, rather is all desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout the contrary, for he it defended, where he said: doughter of Jerusalem le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist: fille de Jhrusalem wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren, as ne ploures point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur uos enfans, come he wolde have sayd: ye and they ben cause of my deth, for I dye in sil uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en satisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our mother holy satisfaction de uos pechez. En approbacion de quoy nostre mere saint Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde to say: Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point a dire: O happy synne, which hath deserved suche a redemer! Ye, and that more O heureulz pechez, qui a merite tel redempteur! Voire, et qui plus Page 1067 is, she doth call the crosse swete, and the nayles the whiche were ryght swete est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz for us, but nat for hym, for they hym peerced his glorious fete pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy percerent ses glorieus piedz and handes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with inestymable et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoit sang, auec inestimable payne and sorowe. We shall leave here tyll to morowe or another tyme, paine et doulleur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois, if it so please to your good grace. sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grace. Ma. The pleasure of God be done, maister amner, the whiche wyll rewarde you Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle remunerer of your good wordes. de uos beaulz diz, etc. THE REMENAUNT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION, WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD TONGE. The amener. Your hignes was wont here before to begynne altercation betwene Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre us twayne, but bycause that I se you sadde and hevy more than nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que ye have of custome, I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at this tyme naues de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois to move you and provoke to wyllyng to here thexposition of the de uous instiguer et prouocquer a uoulloir ouir lexposition des cerimoniez de la messe. Ma. Without falte ye shall do to me servyce agreable, wherfore begynne Infalliblement uous me feres seruice agreable, pourquoy comences whan ye shall thinke best. quant bon uous semblera. Page 1068 Lau. I suppose that your hath nat forgotten that which here before Je suppose que uostre grace na point oublie ce que par cy deuant I have shewed you of the masse, wherefore in procedyng further, it is uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procedant plus oultre, il est trew that the cloth or the first lynyne that the preest put upon bien uray que le uoille ou la primier linge que le prestre mect sur his heed in makyng him redy at the masse, doth signifie the cloth wherof our sa teste en se preparant a la messe, signifie le drap dont Nostre Lorde had his eyen bynded, whan the tormentours gyvyng him Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendes, quant les satellites luy donnant blowes dyd say: prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put on des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta frappe. Puis il veste the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him reputyng him laube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant a fole, bycause that he beyng in his presence wold nat do some fol, pour ce que luy estant en sa presence ne uoullut faire aulcun miracle. She do sygnifye also that so well the herer of the masse as miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastite, for our tel mistere. La chainture pareillement signifie chastete, car Nostre Lorde in apperyng to his prophetes was wont to say: gyrte thy Seigneur en apparoissant a ses prophetes seult dire: chains tes raynes as a man, for the vertu of the man lyeth in his rains; rains come ung homme, car la vertu de lhome gist ez rains; than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifieth puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps, signifie the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au pilier par Pilate. Le manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse handes were bounde, manipule signifie celle dont ses precieuses mains furent leez, and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd et le chasuble represente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy Page 1069 charge upon his precious sholdres after that he had juged him to be chergea sur ses espaules precieuses appres lauoir juges destre for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng pour nous crucifiez; puis appres ne plus ne moins come en portant the same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient the preest for to begynne the memory of the same, in himselfe le prestre pour comencer la remembrance dicelle, en se fyrst shrivyng to us, where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng him premierement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng pardonner, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement, le quel priant for us, doth gyve us absolucion, than goth he to the auter. I pour nous, nous donne absolucion, puis sen ua a lautel, etc. Je have declared to you the signification of the raymentes belongyng to the servyce uous ay declares les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au seruice of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the de la messe, jusques a lintroite dicelle, le quel auec le overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and sourplus uous sera epilogue ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et commandement. commandement. Ma. I agre therto, maistre amener, thankyng you with all my herte Je my acorde, monsieur laulmosnier, uous remerciant de tout mon coeur of your good techyng. de uostre bonne doctrine. Lau. To good and honour may it tourne to you, madame. A bien et honneur uous puist il tourner, madame. Finis. Page 1070 ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES BEN NAMED, WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER. Lau. Moche good do it you, madame. Bon prew uous face, madame. Ma. Ye be well come, maistre Amener. Bien soiez uenu, monsieur lAumosnier. Lau. What? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the borde was Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust covered nor the clothe layde, and ye have alredy eaten your porage. couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous aues desja menge uostre potage. Ma. How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat. Coment le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay. Lau. It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuader to eate of it somwhat. den menger quelque petit. Ma. Why, I pray you. Pourquoy, je uous prie. Lau. Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate Parce que les medecins sont dopinion quon doibt comencer le menger of vitayle to thende that by that meane to gyve direction de uiandes liquides affin de par ce moien donner direccion to the remenant. au sourplous. Ma. How are you a physicion, I thought that ye had been a lawyer. Coment estes uous medecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses legiste. Lau. Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion, but he Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre medecin, synon le that is sycke. malade. Page 1071 Ma. And ye be nat sicke, wherfore ye have concluded you a phisycion, Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud medecin, declare me therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates declares moy doncques les qualites et proprietes de ces uiandes that I may knowe the whiche ben most holsome for me, and que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et I shall alowe your phisycke. japprouueray uostre medecine. Lau. Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you gladlye all that I can. I have Certes, madame, je uous en diray uoullentier ce que jen scay. Je vous tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe: I ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion, qui occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyled is of se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de nature and complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is holsome nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain for your grace; capons boyled and chekyns ben lykewyse pour uostre grace; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont rosted, they ben somwhat more colloryke, and all maner of meates rostiz, ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte manieres de uiandes rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And all foules and byrdes rostiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons, bytters, de riuieres come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors, and all suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature melancolicques, moins touttesfois rosted than boyled. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes, rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs, Page 1072 hyndes, robuckes or lepers holde also all of melancoly, but biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais of all meates the best and most utille to the body of man is of de touttz uiandz la meillure et plus utille a corps homain est de capons, chyckyns, faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches, chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons, quailles, suites, wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes, stares, calles, becasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers, estourneauz, sparows, or, finches, gold finches, moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes, linotes, thrushe felde fare, and all kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the maluis griues, et touttes especes de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of litell degestion, noms sont infinitz) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille digestion, and that engendre good blode, howbeit that in Spaine and in et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et en Fraunce the use of suche metes is more to be commended than ours. France lusage de telz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre. Ma. Why, I pray you, have ye nat haboundance of suche game in this Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plente de tel gibier en ce realme as they have there. roialme come ilz ont la. Lau. Ye forsoth, madame, but we do nat use it so well, for they begynne Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz commencent alwayes with the best and ende with the most grosse whiche they tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz leave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary. laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera. If it please to your grace, we shall make ende of our comunication, Sil plaist a uostre grace, nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion, unto soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we shall make an ende. jusques a soupper, auquel, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons. Ma. Se be it as ye wyll. Ainsy soit come le uoulles. Page 1073 THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER. Mary. Do ye remembre, maistre amener, that ye have nat yet satisfied of the Uous souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des complexions and propertes of meates that whiche have begonne, and nat complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entameez, et non finished. acheueez. Lau. Trewly, madame, ye have reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche I have Certes, madame, uous auez rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay begon, I do warne you that all maner meates sodden what encomence, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles so ever it be, holde more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben two quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx elementes wherof doth come and springe blode and fleame: understande elementz dont procedent et pullulent sang et fleugme: nentendes nat neverthelesse but all maner of meate holde of the foure complexions, pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions, the one more and the other lesse, for if I be well enformed, the complexion les unes plus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion of thynges take denomynation of the qualytes principall domynant in des choses prent denomination de la qualyte principalle dominant en the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of all maner of meate, icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes, the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruites, as cheres, small cheryse, la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitz crudz, come cherises, guingues, great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis, preunes, chestaynes nuttes, gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chastaignes, fylberdes, walnuttes, cervyse, medlers, aples, nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes, peres, peches, melons, and all other kyndes of poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres especes de Page 1074 fruites, howbeit that youth, bycause of heate and moystnesse, doth fruitz, ja soit que jeunesse, a cause de challeur et moisteur, les dygest them better than age dothe. digere mieulz que uiellesse ne fait. Ma. Howe, mayster amener, this meate that we do eate do they engendre Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mengeons engendrent-elles the blode; I thought that we had our blode from our le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre byrthe. naissance. Lau. Trewly, madame, so have we, but we do norysshe hym and encrease Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et encroissons of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth: suche as the des uiahdes, car come dit ung philosophe: quelles sont les mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit, uiandes, tel est le sang, et quel est le sang, quel est lesperit, and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the quel est lesperit, tel est le sens, et quel est le sens, telle est la reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict the good understandyng and good reason; holde you than to the le bon entendement et bonne rayson; tenes uous doncques a la beste and take nat to moche therof. meilleure et nen prenes pas trop. Ma. In my God, I wene that my physicion whan I shall have one En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon medecin quant jen auray ung shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you to procede pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de proceder that I may knowe my complexion, que puisse congnoistre ma complexion. Lau. If it please you, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme, Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une aultre fois, bycause that your supper is almost ended. pource que uostre soupper est quasy acheue. Page 1075 Ma. Well, to morowe be it. Bien, a demain soit. THENDE OF THIS COMMUNICATION. Mary. Trewly, mayster amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre begonne communycation. encomencee comunicacion. Lau. In good soth, madame, I am redy to acquyte me, howbeit that I make protestation En uerite, madame, je suis prect de me acquicter, combien que je proteste before your grace that I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes, deuant uostre grace que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes, for I knowe nothyng of it but by here say. car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire. Ma. Well, well, care ye nat. Bien, bien, ne uous chaille. Lau. It is trouth, madame, that there is foure elementes, that is to say: the Il est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir: la erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche one a qualytie proper terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualite propre and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualite, et froide by nature folowynge, the whiche cometh of the water that to her is nyghe: par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue qui luy est prouchayne: the water is colde of his ppopertie, but for the neighbourhode that she hath of leau est froide de sa propriete, mais par la contiguite quelle a de the ayre, she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the lair, elle est moiste: lair de sa propre qualite est moist, mais par la concordence that he hath to the fyre, he is hote: the fyre is hote of his simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of the whiche propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; desquelles foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us quatre qualites naturelles et concomitantes nous resultent Page 1076 foure complexions, for of heate doth springe the colerike whiche is hote quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde, et sec, de humidite est dit sanguine chault et moiste, de froydure, and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, the melancolyke colde and drie. le flegmaticque froit et moiste, de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec. Ma. Trewly, if I have well remembred, ye have sayde here above that all Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous aues dict cy dessus que touttes thynges elemented have all the foure complexions. choses elementeez ont toutte les quatre complexions. Lau. There is nothyng more trewe, madame. Il nest riens plus uray, madame. Ma. Than have I foure complexions. Doncques ay je quatre complexions. Lau. It is so, but as I have sayde to you here before, they take ever the Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la denomination of the qualytie principall and havyng domynion. denomination de la qualite principalle et dominante. Ma. Of what complexion do ye take me by your fayth. De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy. Lau. In good fayth, madame, of the best. En bonne foy, madame, de la meilleure. Ma. Ha, beware of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que soye jeune de ans, sy ay I herde say neverthelesse that every body hath a frende that dare him shewe his je ouy dire toutesfois que chescun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses fautes, save princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge of placebo, faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de placebo, and few of dilexi. et bien peu de dilexi. Lau. Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwithstandyng all Certes, madame, uostre rayson est bonne et uraye: nonobstant toutte flatery and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to the reporte of adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerite, car au report de Page 1077 any connynge man ye have complexion sanguyne, whiche is the best tout homme scauant uous aues complexion sanguine, qui est la meilleure of the four, bycause that the others holden more of extermites, for in des quatre, a cause que les aultres tiennent plus dextermites, car en hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the more that he declyne to challeur et moisteur gist la uie de lhome, et quant plus quil decline a coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary to froideur et seicheur, qui sont diametrallement opposite et contraire a hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth: I chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort: je myght prove to you by reason unpossible to withstande that this your uous poulroie prouuer par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste uostre complexion is the beste, but for nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je remitte it to an other tyme. le remectz a une aultre fois. Ma. Forsoth it displease me that my dyner is ended, for I have taken great Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheue, car jay priens grand pleasure to your communication, and howbeit that my body is sufficiently plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffisamment saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soule nevertheles hongry refocille et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse and full of appetit of suche metes as ye have here administred. et esuriente de telles uiandes que luy aues administre. Lau. In good trewth I do rejoise me to se your grace so inclined En bonne uerite, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant propense and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can, wherfore I shall be glad et procliue a uoulloir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz to fulfyll your good wyll where it shall please you to commande me. daccomplir uostre uoulloir la ou vous plaira me comander. Ma. I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction, Je prie a Dieu uous remunerer de uostre paine et bonne doctrine, maistre amener. monsieur laumosnier. Page 1078 Lau. God preserve you in all good prosperite. Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperite, madame. Amen. THE DEVISION OF TYME. Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes, Des atomos se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes, of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres, of quarters des minutes se font les degres, des degres les quartz dheures, des quartz of houres the half houres, of half houres the houres, of the houres the dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes, of wekes the monthes, jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines, des sepmaines les mois, of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest, des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made the whiche et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les last four yeres and lustres fyve, of lustres ben made the fyfteene yeres, of olimpiades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions ben made the c. yeres, of ben made the tyme, whiche is sayd a m. yeres. Of se font les siecles, des siecles se fait le temps, qui est dict evum. De is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres. evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses. The tyme is none other thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement is cause of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede perpetually, in the lande quiconques lhonorera et craindra a perpetuite, en la terre of lyvers shall lyve. des uiuantz uiura. Page 1079 This letter _A_, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon. Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for atmos. The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde. Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction. Printed at London by Thomas Godfray. CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO. Page 1081 TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE[1]. A A; sa prononciation, 2. --Suppression de l'_a_, dans certains cas, a la fin des mots, 42. --Devant un _M_ ou un _N_. --Sa prononciation, p. XVII. --_a_ long, 53. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII. A abandon, 831. Aage, 3. Aager, 3. Aaige (je), 418. Aayder, 3. Abandon, 832. Abandonnement, 222. Abaye (je), 586. Abeisse, 414. Abeisse (je), 625. Abestis (je), 623. Abhominable, 305. Abhominablete, 193. Abhomination, 188. Abhomine (je), 419. Abillement, 206. Abillete, 266. Abire (je), 431. Abisme, 172. Ablatif, 327. A bon chief, 843. Abreuoyr, 222. A brief dire, 831. Abriefue (je), 629. Abscons (je), 584. Absconsse, 216. Absente (je), 415. Absolut, 305. Absorbs (je), 744. Abstiens (je), 544. Abstrahys (je), 526. Abstrais (je), 669. Abuse (je), 639. Abusion, 245. A cause que, 865. Accable (je), 473, 586. Accent; signification de ce mot _accent_ en francais, 46. --Veritable accentuation en francais, p. XX, 48, 49, 51. Accointee, 290. Accointement, 218. Accoler, 23. Accollee, 228. Accollette (je), 625, 643. Accomble (je), 549. Accompaigne (je), 597. Accomparaige (je), 491. Accompare (je), 491. Accompte (je), 416. Accondiscionne (je), 574. Acconduis (je), 468. Acconsuys (je), 648. Accords; regles des trois accords en francais, pag. XXXVIII. --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70. Accors (je), 400. Accouardis (je), 621. Accouardys (je), 416. Accouplis (je), 499. Accourcys (je), 704. Accourtis (je), 704. Accoustre (je), 433. Accoynte (je), 416. Accreue (je), 472. Accroys (je), 606. Accustume (je), 417. A celle fin, 866. A celle foys, 805. A certes, 837. Achapt, 198. Achapte (je), 455. Acheison, 287. Achemine (je), 761. Achetiue (je), 620. Acheuis (je), 470. Acheuissance, 217. [Note 1: Cette table n'existe pas dans l'edition anglaise: elle comprend, outre les mots tombes en desuetude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque difference avec l'usage actuel de notre langue.] Page 1082 A chief, 843. A chief de piece, 827. Achoison, 205. Achoysonne (je), 550. Aciere (je), 639. Acoincte, 251. A comble, 847 Acompte (je), 540. Acondiscionne (je), 493. Aconduis (je), 605. Aconsuys (je), 585. Aconuenance (je), 443. A costiere, 831, 841. Acouchement, 239. Acoulpe (je), 456. Acoulpe (je), 602. A coup, 804. Acource (je), 629. Acquest, 289. Acqueste (je), 563. Acquierge, 397. Acquiete (je me), 418. Acquisitif, 313. Acquoquine (je), 417. Acquoyse (je), 488. Acquoyse (je), 630. Acrauante (je), 472. Acru, 311. Actente, 240 Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83. Actifie (je), 618. Actise (je), 532. Actraict, 215. Acueils (je me), 561. Acusement, 193. Acustumance, 242. A dens, 836. A despit, 837. Adestre (je), 715. Adextre (je), 715. Adhers (je), 434. A dire veoyr, 885. Adjectifs; ont trois genres: _masculin_, _feminin_, _commun_, pag. XXVII. --Ont deux nombres, le _singulier_ et le _pluriel_, pag. XXVIII. --Ont trois degres de comparaison, mais formes autrement qu'en latin, pag. XXVIII. --Les adjectifs ont sept _accidents_, 69. --Accord des adjectifs, 297. Adjouge (je), 595. Adjouste (je), 417. Adjoyngs (je), 591 Adjuge (je), 493. Adjutoire, 230. Admainer, 469. Admonestement, 286. Adnichile (je), 469. Aduile (je), 631. Aduilene (je), 631. Aduoystre (je), 490. Adnulle (je), 469. Adole (je), 603. Adole (je me), 475. Adompte (je), 626. Adoncques, 794. Adorne (je), 417. Adosse (je), 630. Adoube (je), 417, 508. Adoulcer, 28. Adoulcis (je), 480. Adoulcyr, 108. Adoulcys (je), 630. Adoule (je), 426. Adresse (je), 436. Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716. A droyture, 830. Adultere (je), 490. Adultre, 193. Adune (je), 467. Aduance (je), 417. Aduantage (je), 440. Aduenant, 307. Aduenantete, 229. Aduentureux, 305. Aduenue, 207. Adverbes, 141. --De qualite, leur formation, p. XXXVIII. Advercite, 173. Aduers, 308, 252. Aduerse (je), 422. Aduertence, 193, 286. Aduerteure, 286. Aduertis (je), 440 Aduienant, 308. Aduiengne (quil), 131. Aduision, 285. Aduitaille (je), 766. Aduocatte, 290. Aduoue (je), 415. Aduoye, 329. AE, 10. Aelle, 289. Aerin, 305. A eschays, 831. Affaicte (je), 464, 627. Affaire (un ou une), 160. Affectif, 305. Affere (je), 434. Afferendons, 208. Affermer, 349. Affetardis (je), 625. Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623. Affichet, 250. Affichez, 746. Afficquet, 201. Affiert (il), 134, 413. Affie (je), 667. Affile (je), 775. Affin, 236. Affine, 236. Affine (je), 420, 446, 469. Affinite (je), 627. Affinitif, 306. Afflatte (je), 551. Affolle (je), 23, 617. Affolle (je me), 678. Affonde (je me), 718. Affondre (je), 470. Affriolle (je), 470. Affronte (je), 460. Affule (je), 603. Affuste (je), 448. Affuye (je), 595. Affuys (je me), 552. Affye (je), 418. A force, 833. Agache, 254. Page 1083 Agambe(je), 735. Agardez, 146, 406. Agars, 829. Agasse, 306. Agassete, 199. Agassure, 199, 216. Age (je), 617. Agence (je), 506. Aggreuer, 23. Aggresse (je), 647. Agitance, 287. Agouste (je), 581. Agout, 215. Agouttys, 233. A grant erre, 837. Agrappe (je), 485, 574. Agrauante (je), 472. Agree (je me), 416. Agricole, 233. Agrieue (je me), 575. Agu, 302. Aguayt, 833. Aguayt appensee, 833. Aguaytance, 239. Aguayte (je), 605. Aguille, 247. Aguiser, 228. Aguisete, 266. Aguyllier, 202. A gueulle bee, 845. Aguyllon, 16. A hazart, 832. Ahenne (je), 516. Aheurte (je), 599. Aheurte (je me), 696. Ahonte (je me), 776. Ahonter, 19. Ahontis (je), 619. Ahontye (je), 619. Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12. Ai a nom (je), 424. Aielle, 227. Aigneau, 67. Ai grant peche (je), 427. Aigrure, 216. Aiguier, 217. Aillieurs, 818. Aincoys, 28. Ainschoys, 64. Aiscelle, 195. Aisceul, 195. Aisement, 216. Aisne, 311. Aixeul, 196. Aixseul, 196. Ajeunir, 11. Ajolys (je), 623. Ajourne (il), 412. A joynctes mayns, 845. Ajoyns (je), 591. Alabastre, 193. A la boulingue, 834. Alaicte (je), 547. Alaigre, 307. Alaine, 201. Alaisne, 194. A la mynuyct, 804. Alangore (je), 544. Alangoure (je), 530. Alangourys (je), 658. Alant, 227. A la pipe du jour, 804. A la premiere chandelle, 804. Alayne (je), 465. Aleche (je), 527. Alechie (je), 537. Alegant, 289. Alegement, 207. Alemant (en), 142. A lemblee, 734. A lenuiron, 794. A leslite, 628. Alesne, 216, A lespee traicte, 845. Alicte (je me), 610. Alien, 194. Aliette, 269. Allecte (je), 771. Allons men, 746. Almoires, 194. Aloigne (je me), 512. Alone (je), 435. Alose (je), 489. Aloue (je), 624. Alouuance, 194. Alquenemie, 210. Altere (je), 421. Altitonant, 281. Alum, 194. Alume (je), 460. Alumpne, 223. Aluyne, 246. Alys, 324. Amailliotte (je), 744. Amatiste, 194. Amatte (je), 633. Amatye (je), 421. A mayn, 862. Amayne (je), 466. Ambicieux, 305, 310. Ambicion, 63. Ambigueux, 311. Ambles, 424. Ambroyse, 273. Ameisgrir, 108. Amence, 277. Amende, 211. Amendrir, 3. Amenee, 241. Amenement, 238. Amenuise (je), 426. Amer (une), 166. Amesure (je me), 597. Amenront, 401. Ameuris (je), 691. Ammonester, 23. Amodere (je me), 489. Amolie (je), 629. Amoneste (je), 635. Amonstre (je), 717. Amonte (je), 428, 485. Amoreux, 305. Amors, 196. Amors (je), 439, 574. Amors (je), 574. Amorse, 290. Amorse (je), 443. Amortis (je), 469. Amouree, 290. Amourescher, 762. Ampliez, 409. Page 1084 Amplitude, 237. Amuselle (je), 642. Amy, 819. Amyablete, 189. Amygnonne (je me), 776. Anathematize (je), 505. Ancelle, 241. Ancestes, 182, 257. Anet, 215. Angelin, 305. Anglesche, 217. Anglet, 240. Angoysse (je), 432. Angoisseusete, 194. Angoisseux, 305. Anhele (je), 652. Anichile (je), 432. Anneantis (je), 495. Annel, 263. Annuicte (il), 412. Anomal. Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV. Ante, 196. Anticipe (je), 562. Antiesme, 194, 279. Antonnoyr, 221. Anuyte (il), 528. Aoure (je), 587, 784. Aourner, 417. Aourse (je), 460. Apaillardis (je), 570. Apairie (je), 633. A par, 795. Aparance, 194. Aparant, 64. Aparcoys (je), 437. Apare (je), 628. A par moy, 508, 540, 833. Apastelle (je), 547. A paynes, 836. Apeisement, 276. Apellance, 202. Apers (je); irregularites de ce verbe, 104. Apert, 322. Apertement, 642. Apertise, 641. A plaisance, 590. Aplane (je), 628. Aplanoie (je), 626. Aplanois (je), 659. A playn, 835. Aport, 277. Aposte (je), 459. Apostume (je), 548, 679. Apothecaire, 187. Apothecayre, 194. A pou que, 522, 771. Apouris (je), 532. Apouris (je me), 503. Appaillardis (je me), 563. Appalis (je), 432. Apparant, 64. Appareil, 206. Appareille (je), 433. Apparissoye (je), 787. Appars (je), 787. Appellance, 247. Appence (je me), 453. Appencement, 280. Appendence, 257. Appens (je), 448. Appensement, 198. Appent, p. XLVIII. Apperceuance, 253. Appertise, 242. Appete (je), 434. Appetisis (je), 773. Appette (je), 616. Applanie (je), 480. Applicque (je), 434, 577. Applicque (je), 577. Appligne (je), 740. Appoincte (je), 434. Appointement, 241. Apposte (je), 669. Appourrys (je), 548. Appoynt, 828. Apprent, p. XLVIII. Apprentis, 51. Apprentisse, 258. Appresse (je), 603, 665. Appreuue (je), 435. Apprime (je), 645. Apprise (je), 540. Approucher, 109. Appuial, 238. Apreste loreille (je), 565. Aprestz, 242. Apries, 64. Aprime (je), 466. Aprise (je), 664. Aprisonne (je), 746. Apriue (je), 630. A priue, 838. Aproprie (je), 435. Aprouche (je), 435. Apte (je), 435. Apuril, 194. Aputaine (je), 570. Apuye, 259. Aquaire, 194. Arable (je), 562. Araigne, 274. Araignie, 274. Arain, 200. Araisonne (je), 636. Arbitre (je), 435. Arbitrement, 195. Arcbalestre, 211. Arcbalestrier, 211. Arcenic, 195. Arche, 205. Arche (je), 435. Archediacre, 195. Archeduc, 195. Archeduche, 195, Archee, 200. Archelet, 240. Archeprestre, 195. Arcise, 307. Arcte (je), 738. Arctiller, 200. Arcure, 197. Ardans, 61. Ardant, 307. Ardille (je), 507, 660. Ardure, 202. Are (je), 539. A recele, 841. Areneux, 314. Page 1085 Areste, 324. Argue (je me), 545. Armature, 195. Armigere, 229. Armonicque, 318. Armonie, 229. Armoye (je), 436. Arne, 307. Arne (je), 465. Arogance, 258. Aronde, 278. Arondelle, 278. Arondis (je), 628. Arpilleux, 322. Arquemie, 193. Arrable (je), 679. Arraignee, 216. Arrange (je), 678. Arrase (je), 452. Arraye (je), 678. Arre, 175. Arrenge (je), 647. Arrengie (je), 686. Arreste, 308. Arriere de, 874. Arrigateur, 215. Arrouser, 23. Arrousouer, 287. Arroute (je), 438. Arroutte (je me), 618. Arroydys (je), 630. Ars (je), 460. Arsenicq, 195. Arson, 264. Arterique, 324. Article (je), 437. Articles; deux, _ung_ et _le_, xxiv, 65, 152. Articque, 248. Artifie (je), 619. Artillier, 221. Arudys (je), 629. A saoul, 836. A scauoyr mon si, 142, 886. Ascens (je), 438. Aschayrne (je), 416. Aschieue (je), 416. A semblance de, 839. Asne, 155. Asnesse, 155. Aspergoyr, 228. Aspicq, 195. Aspre, 54. Asprement, 733. Aspresse, 198. Assagys (je me), 778. Assaier, 416. Assaisonne (je), 673, 710. Assaulx (je), 395. Assauuagis (je), 631. Assauuagys (je me), 778. Assauoyr, 783. Assaygis (je), 773. Assaysonne (je), 707. Asseant, 270, 308. Asseiche (je), 528. Assene (je), 585. Assens (je), 782. Assens (je me), 438. Assentis (je), 782. Assendent, 270. Assers (je), 467. Assertayne (je), 438. Asseule (je), 608. Asseur, 418, 838. Asseurance, 270. Asseure, 326. Assez plus que trop, 855. Assie (je), 658. Assiege (je me), 689. Assiete, 270. Assigne (je), 438. Assistence, 278. Assistent, 195. Assomme (je me), 643. Assopis (je), 568. Assorber, 30. Assorbis (je), 529. Assorbys (je), 744. Assorte (je), 673. Assotis (je), 623. Assotte (je), 467, 630. Assotte (je me), 553. Assouagist, 396. Assouldre, 35, 672. Assouls (je), 415. Assouuis (je), 496. Assouuys (je), 568. Assubjecte (je), 467. Assumpte (je), 751. Assurement, 195. Assys (je), 658. Astelle (je), 579. Asteure, 36, 142. Astillier, 286. Astraings (je), 495. Astre, 229. Astrologien, 195. Astronomien, 195. Astruse (je), 665. Astruser, 36. Astrusse (je), 755. Atache, 279. Ataiche, 201. A talent, 832. Atant, 808. A tard, 814. Atat, 149, 888. Atellee, 279. Ateyde (je), 625. Aticie (je), 669. Atise (je), 635. A tousjours mays, 645. Atrappe, 272. Atrempance, 279. Attaue, 227. Attayne, 217. Attayne (je), 765. Attayneux, 319. Attayngs (je), 439. Attediation, 235. Attemperance, 279. Attempte (je), 439. Attendance, 195. Attenue (je), 440. Atterre (je), 449. Attourne (je), 440. Attourne (je me), 434. Attrament, 199. Attrays (je), 528, 669. Attrempance, 360. Page 1086 Attrempe (je), 420, 630, 634. Attrempe, 327. Atyce (je), 537. Au; sa prononciation, p. xviii, 14. Aube creuant, 201. Aubespin, 216. Aubin, 288. Au bout damont, 817. Aucteur, p. xlviii. Auctorise (je), 440. Auctorite, auctorisation, etc. 195. Au departyr, 804. Au derrayn, 805. Au dessur, 822. Auditoir, 210. Au fin fons, 827. Au finissement, 805. Augorisme, 196. Au jour assis, 805. Aulcun peu, 851. Aulbergon, 229. Aulcun, p. xxix, 82. Aulcunefoys, 142. Aulfin, 194. Aulmaire, 196. Aulmoires, 182. Aulmosne, 94, 173. Aulmosnier, 194. Aulne, 216. Aulne (je), 635. Au long aller, 805. Aultre, p. xlviii. Aultres foys, 803. Aune (je), 627. Auener, 11, 14. Aunon, 228. Au paraller, 837. Au plus parfond, 819. Au premier, 805. Au primes, 805. Au pris de, 837. Aure (je), 499. Aure, 226. Au regard de, 837. Au residu, 852. Aurien, 317. Auriflame, 172. Aurillon, 257. Ause, 506. Au soleil absconsant, 806. Aussi bien comme, 874. Austruche, 233. Autant comme, 848. Autel, tel, 82, 365. Autentique, 305. Auton, 229. Autumpne, 229. Aual, 815. Auale (je), 440. Auale (je me), 531. Auant danceur, 238. Auant mure (je), 440. Auant quon scayt tourner la mayn, 804. Auec ce, 878. Auecques, 4. Aueleine, 227. Auenture (je), 440. Auere (je), 623. Aueuglerie, 199. Aueuglis (je), 620. Auilement, 214. Auilene (je), 12, 519. Auille (je), 765. Auine (je), 468. Avint, 64. Auironne (je), 694. Auise (je), 609. Auisement, 195. Auoistre, 193. Auortin, 205. Auortyne, 11. Auost, 10, 55. Auoue (je), 441. Auoye, 580. Auoyr, conjugaison du verbe _auoyr_, 107. Ay cure (je), 475. Ay faulte (je), 543. Ay le vava (je), 731. Ayncoys que, 812. Aynesse, 249. Ayns, p. xlviii. Ayns que, 812. Ayre (je), 419. Ayse (je), 531, 715. Aysie (je), 716. Ayt (me), 393. Azart, 229. Azurin, 306. B B; sa prononciation, 26. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. xxvii, xxviii. Babeure, 288. Babillant, 305. Bahoye (je), 456. Baboye (je), 545. Bacon, 196. Baggue, 188. Baguenaulde, 244. Bahus, 19. Baille a congnoistre (je), 524. Baille du pire (je), 676. Baille honte (je), 619. Baille paour (je), 547. Baing, 196. Bale, 196. Bale, 170. Balenchoeres, 282. Balengier, 196. Balerie, 212. Balle (je), 507, 720, 763. Ballonette (je), 760. Balloye (je), 745. Ballye (je), 745. Bambelottier, 201. Bancquet, 235. Bande (je me), 748. Bancquette (je), 443. Banerolle, 253. Baniere (je), 671. Baguaige, 196. Baptisme, 172. Baratier, 213. Barbedieu, 221. Page 1087 Barbele (je), 443. Barbeu, 15. Barboille (je), 549. Barboyllement, 272. Barat, 213. Barc, 219. Barde (je), 443. Barette, 202. Bargaygne (je), 617. Bargeret, 236. Bargeronnette, 266. Barnaige, 207. Barocquin, 226. Barratte (je), 446. Bas (je), 87. Basine, 283. Basle (je), 458. Basset, 317. Basseur, 241. Bastier, 223. Bastile, 277. Bastille (je), 532. Bastillon, 8. Baston, 275. Bastys (je), 442. Bataillereux, 310. Batelleur, 234. Batre, 26. Battouer, 197. Battouer, 287. Batz, 250. Baubeurre, 175. Bauboyant, 788. Baudis (je), 461, 532. Baudrier, 242. Baueresse, 215. Baufre, 247. Bauldray, 401. Baulieure, 239. Baulsme, 172, 197. Baulpre, 264. Beatifie (je), 620. Beaufroy, 197. Beaulte, 4. Beaultifie (je), 444. Becq, 301. Becq de faulcon, 69. Becqu, 301. Becquasse, 694. Bedon, 215. Bee (je), 560. Beer, 5. Beguyne, 198. Behourdis, 199. Behours, 19. Belances, 182. Belisteresse, 155. Belistre, 68. Belistre (je), 446. Belistresse, 68. Bellement, 835. Bellet, 303. Bellette, 288. Bellicq, 303. Bellin, 197. Bendayge, 188. Bende, 198. Bende (je), 560. Benet, 220. Benign, 306. Beniuolence, 197. Benoist, 306. Benoistier, 228. Bercelet, 872. Berguygne (je), 443. Beril, 197. Bernac, 197. Bernago, 283. Bers, 210. Bersault, 178, 189, 260. Berse (je), 692. Berseau, 210. Besache, 286. Besane, 274. Besasse, 286. Bescousse, 198. Besgu, 742. Besgue, 277. Besgue (je), 732. Besle (je), 458. Besoigne (je), 600. Besoigne (il), 147. Beste, 54. Besterie, 197. Bestourne (je), 421. Bestournement, 278. Betreche (je), 713. Betresche (je), 436. Beugle, 201. Beurrette, 204. Beuryau, 11. Bichet, 231. Bidault, 285. Bidaulx, 277. Bien a droyt, 843. Bienereux, 313. Bieneure, 306. Bieneure, 306. Bien eure, 329. Bieneurete, 663. Bieneureux, 306. Bienheurete, 222. Bienuiegner, 109. Bienuiengne (je), 779. Bienuueillance, 226. Bigarre (je), 482. Biguarrure, 246. Bigne, 236. Bigorneau, 253. Biliart, 8. Biquoquet, 253. Bisexte, 238. Bissine, 259. Bistocque (je), 36, 589. Bieure, 198. Blanc esterlin, 275. Blanchet, 253. Blanchir, 431. Blanchisseure, 252. Blandice, 220. Blandis (je), 456. Blasme, 172. Blasonne (je), 664. Blasphemeur, 198. Blece (je), 513. Blesme, 306. Blisterie, 197. Blistreux, 305. Bloucque (je), 459. Blouque, 199, 201. Blouquier, 199. Page 1088 Bobancier, 193, 210. Bobant, 256. Bobin, 199. Bocquage, 9. Bocquillon, 289. Boe, 272. Boiselier, 284. Bombance, 284. Bon, 236, 245. Bondeau, 199, 202. Bondel, 202. Bondes, 438. Bonet, xl. Boneur, 166. Bonnaire, 160. Bonne erre, 829. Bonne piece, 144, 853. Bonnin, 317. Bont, 261. Bon vespre, 867. Borache, 199. Bort, 230. Boscaige, 280. Botteau, 200. Botelle (je), 620. Botellettes, 356. Boubans, 263. Boubette, 288. Boucclettes, 281. Boucle (je), 472. Boucque, 247. Boucquet, 248. Boucquette (je), 472. Boudayn, 259. Boue, 463. Boueau, 277. Bouffe (je), 459. Bouffee, 205. Boufflee, 259. Bougee, 270. Bougueram, 199. Bouille, 251. Bouils (je), 459. Boulengier, 186. Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670. Boulliau, 198. Boully, 238. Boundys (je), 680. Bourcee, 277. Bourcettes, 228. Bourcier, 259. Bourde, 266. Bourde (je), 460, 562. Bourde (je me), 462. Bourdeau, 199. Bourdican, 239. Bourdin, 216. Boure, 200. Bourgois, 30. Bourgoisie, 275. Bourgon, 30. Bourgonne (je), 472. Bourjon, 11. Bourne, 200, 217. Bourset, 222. Boursette, 206. Bous, 276. Bousseu, 15. Boutailier, 202. Boutaillis, 164. Boute (je), 732. Boute hors (je), 705. Bouteillis, 199. Boutellier, 200. Bouterolle, 204, 480. Bouticle, 171, 267. Boutiliere, 279. Boyee, 199. Boyllon, 244. Boys, 12. Boys dautant (je), 529. Boytelette, 187. Boytte, 283. Boyx, 14, 200. Brace, 200. Brachet, 200. Bracquemart, 229. Braggarde, 155. Braggart, 155, 234. Braggue (je), 589. Brague, 306. Braierie, 210. Braiette, 206. Branche (je), 611. Brand de Judas, 223. Brandureau, 199. Bransle, 275. Bransle (je), 693. Brase, 229. Brasier, 242. Brasselet, 200. Braye, 200. Braye (je), 501, 732. Brayes, 182. Brays (je), 462. Brebiette, 187. Brehaing, 297. Brehayng, 305. Breif, 307. Breneux, 306. Bretif, 51. Breze, 39, 205. Brezil, 243. Bribe (je), 465. Briberie, 201. Bribeur, 201. Bricoteau, 206. Bricque, 286. Briesvete, 267. Briffaut, 244. Briffe (je), 540, 616. Briffre, 227. Brigandines, 251. Brigue (je), 689. Brise ma jeune (je), 464. Briton, 242. Broche (je), 516, 752. Brocquart, 248. Broderesse, 154. Broillerie, 199. Bronce (je), 762. Broude (je), 463. Brouee, 262. Brouillas, 245. Brouille (je), 595. Brouticque, 246. Brouyllas, 412. Brunette, 319. Brusles (tu), xli. Bruste, 307. Bruyte (je), 403. Page 1089 Bryme, 265. Bubette, 202, 287. Bue (je), 472. Buffee, 201. Buffette (je), 472. Bugle (je), 615. Buissine (je), 459. Buissonnet, 796. Bule (je), 614. Bulte (je), 462. Burjon, 200. Burnys (je), 460. Busine, 270. Bussine, 286. Butarin, 212, 216. Butyne (je), 653. Bygne, 223. C C; sa prononciation, 27. Cabache, 222. Cabaiche (je), 596. Cabain, 202. Cabestain, 257. Cableau, 206. Cacque, 236. Cacqueteur, 198. Cacquette (je), 473. Caffignon, 254. Cailliou, 221. Caisier, 204 Calamente, 232. Calamint, 202. Calculation, 209. Calcule (je), 473. Calefaction, 204 Calendre, 288. Calenge (je), 473, 687. Calenge (je), 687. Calfetre (je), 473. Caliette, 228. Calieu, 286. Calion, 286. Caliou, 202. Camamille, 202. Cambrant, 326. Camfre, 176, 202. Canart, 215. Cannart, 155. Canneau, 247. Cannette, 214. Cannetton, 214. Cannonier, 226. Cannyuet, 253. Caqueteux, 307. Car, 216. Carcas, 260. Carelleur, 262. Carme, 202, 307. Carniau, 263. Carolle, 203. Carpendu, 154. Car pourquoy, 865. Carquant, 197. Carquas, 211. Carrele (je), 488. Cartal, 220. Cas dans les pronoms, p. xxix, xxx, 77. Casse (je), 675. Casure, 218. Casy, 311. Catarre (la), 581. Caterre, 257. Catoille (il), 349. Catouille (je), 758. Catuilleux, 327. Caulme, 307. Cauque (je), 761. Cautelle, 203. Cautelle (je), 446. Cautelleux, 305. Cauesne, 835. Cauesot, 256. Cauillation, 248. Caygnon, 231. Cayndre, 28. Ce et cest, 81. Cedre, 269. Ce fait mon, 866. Ceinct, 225. Ceincture, 225. Ceincturette, 240. Ceingns (je), 566. Ceingturier, 225. Celee, 231. Celeement, 799. Celerier, 203. Celestialete, 231. Celestiel, 307. Celestre, 315. Celle part, 823. Celique, 315. Cemitiere, 174. Cenciere, 262. Cen dessus dessoubz, 764. Cengle, 171, 224. Cengle (je), 566. Ce non obstant, 879. Ceps, 280. Ceptre, 203. Cerance (je), 582. Cercelle (je), 587. Cercler, 778. Cerclier, 287. Cerfoil, 205. Cerfouis (je), 516. Cerimonie, 203. Cerne, 207, 231. Cerne (je), 707. Certainete, 203. Certifie (je), 621. Certiore (je), 479. Cescy, 81. Cesla, 81. Cestela, 81. Cestecy, 81. Cest mon, 866. Cestuy, 82. Ceuuetier, 621. Ceyncture, 27. Ch. Comment _ch_ se prononce en francais, 19. --Ne termine jamais un mot francais, 20. Chable, 202. Chafrayn, 230. Chagrineux, 307, 325. Chaiere, 204. Chaillist, 413. Chaize, 34. Chalant, 322. Page 1090 Chaleme (je), 454. Chalemeau, 240, 266. Chalenge, 169, 202. Chalenge (je), 480, 687. Chalereux, 312. Chaline, 215. Challant, 204. Chamahieux, 202. Chamberette, 206. Champaigne, 796. Champestre, 312. Chamure, 176, 230. Chancon, 28. Chanconnette, 155. Chandeille, 20. Chaneu, 315. Chanfrain, 204. Chanse, 229. Chanteau, 225. Chantepelleuse, 274. Chantepleure, 279. Chanteresse, 290. Chanterie, 204. Chapele, 276. Chapellet, 204. Chapellys, 252. Chapiau, 229. Chappelain, 204. Chappelle, 206, 276. Chappelle (je), 484. Chappelis, 205. Chapplys, 205. Charboncle, 157. Charbonnee, 275. Chardonnereau, 226. Chareue, 256. Charge (je), 601. Chargeux, 307. Chariage, 219. Charie (je), 529. Chariottier, 286. Charlante, 156. Charoigne, 8. Charpente (je), 693. Charpis (je), 694. Charrecton, 203. Charriere, 203. Charriuaris, 268. Charruier, 256. Chartee, 203, 240. Charue, 256. Chascun, xxix. Chassie (je), 696. Chassieux, 306. Chassouer, 220. Chastelayn, 235. Chastereux, 224. Chastite, 204. Chastoiement, 204. Chateuoison, 203. Chathuan, 233. Chatonne (je), 599. Chattement, 236. Chatton pelleuse, 203. Chatton, 251. Chauce (je), 674. Chaulde colle, 201, 223. Chaulderon, 190. Chaulderon de mer, 203. Chaulderonnier, 281. Chaulme, 263. Chaulsist, 413. Chault, 130. Chaulue, 305. Chauluete, 197. Chaulx, 166. Chause, 560. Chausee, 203. Chausettier, 232. Chayre, 34. Chayrnure, 20. Chefgros, 239. Chenee, 228. Chennu, 329. Cherete, 238. Cherue, 229. Chestaigne, 204. Chestaignier, 204. Chesuble, 170. Chettron, 281. Cheute, 218. Cheualereux, 302. Cheualet, 155. Cheualin, 294. Cheuance, 263. Cheuauche (je), 588. Cheuecel, 199. Cheuenne, 205. Cheuereau, 236. Cheuereul, 155. Cheueron, 260. Cheuerotin, 205. Cheuesance, 267. Cheuestre, 228. Cheuetain, 204. Cheueul, 230. Cheueulu, 301. Cheuis (je), 520, 618. Cheuisance, 205. Chichete, 248. Chicquenode, 220. Chicqueteux, 316. Chicquette (je), 589. Chicqueture, 233. Chief, chiefue, 325. Chief deuure, 270. Chief gros, 268. Chienin, 310. Chiennaille, 207. Chier, chiere, 310, 317. Chiere, 55. Chierte, 213. Chiet, 62. Chieure, 155, 226. Chiminee, 205. Chion, 241. Chosette, 240. Choysys (je), 437. Choysys doeyl (je), 539. Christyen, 6. Cie (je), 686. Ciellement, 489. Ciercle, 27, 203. Ciffle (je), 585, 781. Cifleure, 231. Cigoigne, 272. Cil, xlviii. Cile (je), 479. Cilement, 283. Cincelle, 225. Cinge, 194. Page 1091 Cinquantainier, 372. Circuition, 207. Circule (je), 485. Circumbages, 207. Circumference, 250. Circumsicion, 205. Circumspection, 33. Circumstance, 205. Circumuiens (je), 508. Circumuoisin, 280. Circuys (je), 485. Cirurgien, 278. Cisterne, 203, 269. Ciue, 205. Ciuol, 205. Clacquet, 205. Claime (je), 485. Clame quitte (je me), 567. Clappier, 205. Claret, 307. Clendre, 327. Cler, 307. Clere, 49. Clere, 49, 205. Clergie, 170. Clergise, 206. Cleron, 205, 283. Clichette, 229. Clicque (je), 726. Clicquetiere, 289. Clicquette, 206, 237, 604. Clignette (je), 764. Cline (je me), 578. Cliquette (je), 481, 486. Cliue(je), 461. Cliuite, 276. Clochant, 314. Cloche (je), 577. Clochier, 276. Clocque (je), 487. Cloistrier, 206. Clorre, 109. Clos le pas (je), 550. Closture, 206. Clouons (nous), 488. Coarcte (je), 488. Cocatris, 206. Cochet (ung) au uent, xl. Cocq, 155, 181. Cocquart, 210. Cocquelourde, 207. Cocquet, 206, 237. Cocquyn, 188. Cocquynaille, 188. Coepelle (je), 484. Coessyn, 211. Coeste, 260. Cogitation, 280. Cogite (je), 453, 755. Cognoissance, 57. Cohertion, 208. Cohibe (je), 607. Coiche, 229. Coing, 209. Coint, 312. Cointerie, 248. Cointeux, 308. Cole, 207. Colee, 205. Colericq, 315. Coliege, 169, 207. Colier, 207. Colire, 174. Collegat, 219. Colomb, 27. Colombette, 254. Colompne, 254. Colubrin, 324. Columbier, 215. Columpne, 254. Colyn, 239. Combateur, 220. Combien que, 872. Combrance, 207. Comli, 308. Commande (je me), 489. Comme aynsi soyt, 884. Commedie, 207. Commendable, 308. Commentaire, 277. Comme poynt, 847. Commigne (je), 522. Commun; genre commun dans les noms substantifs, xxv; dans les noms adjectifs xxvii. Communalte, 207, 573. Communicque (je), 490. Communite, 207. Comodite, 207. Compaigne, 154. Compaignon, 154. Compaire (je), 529. Comparaison. Degres de comparaison dans les adjectifs, xxviii, 71. Comparation, 207. Compare (je), 455. Comparison, 207. Comparoyr, 393. Compasse (je), 466. Compassible, 320. Compelle (je), 491. Compendieux, 308. Compete (il), 434. Complains (je me), 491. Complainz, 351. Composition, cinquieme accident des noms, 68; --dans les pronoms, xxix. Compte, 279. Compte par ject (je), 477. Comyn, 207. Concele (je), 492. Concitation, 245. Conclave, 234. Concord, 207. Conculque (je), 761. Condamne (une), 279. Condampne (je), 506. Condempne (je), 493. Condescens (je me), 493. Condigne, 326. Conditionnel (mode), 85. Condutz, 299. Conduycte, 208. Conestable, 208. Conestablee, 208. Confere (je), 466. Conferme (je me), 419. Confesse (une), 267. Page 1092 Confite, 209, 278. Conflict, 220. Conforte (je), 483. Confrairie, 201. Confrication, 264. Confronte (je), 473. Confuge, 272. Confunde (je), 469. Confuse (je), 494. Congye, 170. Conin, 208. Conjoings (je), 494. Conjonctions: copulatives, disjonctives, continuatives, sub-continuatives, 148. Conjouys (je me), 683. Conjugaison: premiere, 88; seconde, 90; troisieme, 93. --Trois conjugaisons du verbe actif, p. xxx. Conquesta (il), 161. Conqueste (je), 494. Conquesteur, 208. Consaulx, 182. Consequantement, 799. Consequens, 207. Consergerie, 221. Consierge, 235. Consonnes; leur prononciation, 21. --Prononciation des consonnes quand il y en a plusieurs entre deux voyelles, xix, 23, 24. Constraint, 308. Constraintif, 313. Contamine (je), 509. Contant, 822. Conte, 157. Conte, 157, 209. Contempne (je), 496. Contempte (je), 421. Contenement, 208, 212. Contens, 208, 212. Contens (je), 421. Contente (je), 496. Contenue, 208. Contere (je), 471. Contermine (je), 612. Conterquarre, 256. Conterquayre, 257. Contesse, 209. Conteuer, 209. Contourne (je me), 453. Contraincte, 208. Contraintif, 308. Contrarieusete, 208. Contrarieux, 308. Contrecueur, 196. Contredaigne (je), 519. Contredaing, 228. Contrediction, 224. Contrefaict, 308. Contrefaicture, 209. Contregarde (je), 509, 597. Contremaistre, 259. Contremont, 628. Contrepasse (je), 496. Contrepense (je), 755. Contreplaide (je), 500. Contrepoys, 209. Contrepoyse (je), 496. Contreuue, 239, 507. Contreyman, 209. Contribue (je), 497. Contristation, 231. Controuersie, 284. Contumelie, 213. Contumelieux, 310. Conturbation, 284. Convenance (je), 497. Conuenant, 207, 653. Conuerse (je), 582. Conuertee, convertie, xxxvii. Conuertissement, 190, 787. Conuertisseur, 189. Conuiens (je), 438. Conuole (je), 490. Conuoye (je), 468. Conuoyement, 208. Copeav, 211. Coppeau, 267. Coppie (je me) 694. Coquarde, 240. Coquatris, 237. Coquemert, 203. Coquine (je), 446. Coral, 208. Coralin, 308. Corbeillon, 229. Corbineau, 291. Cordaige, 68. Cordiallete, 229. Cordouanerie, 267. Cordouanier, 209. Corduain, 208. Corduainer, 208. Corlaire, 208. Cormerande, 155. Cormerant, 155. Cornardie, 221. Cornemusier, 196. Cornettier, 232. Cornille, 230. Corone, 209. Coronement, 209. Coronet, 274. Corporeau, 209. Corpsage, 198, 273. Corpset, 187. Corpsu, 292, 308. Corret, 193. Corroucer, 27. Corrumpable, 308. Corsu, 301, 308. Coruscation, 239. Coste, 27, 49. Costee, 260. Costie (je), 499. Cotelle, 236. Cottie (je me), 674. Cotton, 209. Couardaylle, 188. Couche (je), 534. Coulde, 168. Couldee, 211. Couleresse, 207. Couleurinier, 229. Coulomb, 215, 233. Couloure (je), 489. Coulpable, 306. Coulper, 495. Page 1093 Coultre, 211. Couoiteux, 308. Coupiau, 205. Couple (je), 499. Couppe, 211, 275. Couppe (je), 505. Couppeure, 211. Couraieur, 211. Couraige, xlviii. Couraigieux, 308. Courayeur, 208, 210. Courbe (je), 500. Couretier, 201. Courreur, 210. Courroye (je), 505. Courser, 217. Court (une), 164. Court. Faictez le court, 146. Courtault, 68. Courtaulx, 5. Courteur, 267. Courtil, 237. Courue (je), 502, 660. Courue (je me), 461. Cousevr, 273. Coustage, 209. Couste, 209, 262. Couste (je), 499. Cousteau, 236. Cousteillier, 210. Coustengeux, 308. Coustiere, 209. Coustomable, 309, Coustre, 281. Coustume, 211. Coustume (je), 500. Coustumier, 211. Coustumiere, 290. Coustumierement, 835. Cousturier, 68. Cousturiere, 68. Coustz, 209. Coutellier, 209. Couttepointier, 260. Couttepoynte, 260. Couueleque, 209, 239. Couuertoir, 209, 232. Couuoitise, 209. Couureure, 280. Couurier, 281. Couerleque, 236. Couert, 308. Couertevre, 221. Couient (il), 4. Coy, 308. Coychon, 254. Coyement, 839. Coyfue, 206. Coygnetz, 699. Coynctement, 841. Coypeav, 210. Coypelle (je), 757. Coyschon, 187. Coyschonet, 187. Crachart, 249. Cracquelin, 210. Craings (je), 526. Craintiuite, 219. Cramosyn, 309. Cranequin, 210. Cravasse, 210. Craye (je), 480. Creante (je), 667. Credable, 330. Credo (la), 163. Creinu, 318. Cremeu, 311. Cremeur, 219. Cremilliere, 257. Creroye, 394. Cresay, 236. Cresme, 210. Cresmeau, 210. Crespe, 174, 231, 309. Crespe (je), 500. Crespeleux, 309. Crespelle (je), 502. Crespelleux, 307. Crespine, 173. Crespure, 211. Cressant, 210. Creste, 210. Cresy, 203. Creurent, 61. Creusete, 232. Cricquet, 210. Crierie, 210. Crieue (je), 472, 675. Crine, 242. Crinet, 229. Crisolite, 210. Cristien, 6, 309. Cristiennete, 211. Cristoire, 225. Crochette, 211. Crochue (je), 502. Crochusete, 231. Crocq, 211. Crocque (je), 500, 573. Crocque la pie (je), 780. Croissement, 234. Cronicques, 60. Croq, 221. Croquailles, 202. Crosle (je), 501, 677, 700. Crouliere, 260. Croulle (je), 502. Crouste, 211. Croyoye, 11. Croyse (je me), 718. Croysee, 273. Croyst, 13. Crualte, 54. Crudesse, 261. Crueur, 261. Crueux, 309. Cueils (je), 559. Cueilx (je), 560. Cueur, xlviii, 166. Cuidance, 280. Cuiderie, 280. Cuillier, 274. Cuisement, 235. Cuissettes, 266. Cuisseyn, 260. Cuisure, 271. Culpablete, 225. Cultiueure, 237. Cultre, 266. Culuerine, 211. Curace, 251. Page 1094 Cure (je), 504. Curial, 309. Curieusite, 211. Curlieu, 211. Curlis, 211. Curre, 175, 204. Custode, 202, 210. Cuydereau, 876. Cuyts (je), 716. Cy, 818. Cyens, 143, 818. Cyrcuite, 177. D D; sa prononciation, 28. Dabondant, 851. Daguet, 287. Dalle, 209. Damaige, 212. Damars, 212. Dammage, 9. Dammaige, 266. Dampnable, 525. Dampnation, 212, 348. Dance, 212. Dancerie, 212. Danceur, 212. Dandelion, 212. Dangereusete, 212. Dangiers, 60. Darde (je), 657. Dardoye (je), 506. Dariolle, 211. Dart, 21. Dassez, 835. Dassiette, 817. Datte (un), 157. Datte (je), 507. Dautant, 848. Day, 402. De (beaucoup de peine, etc.), xliii. Dea, 149, 888. Deambulatoire, 286. Deannerie, 212. Debelle (je), 742. Debiffe (je), 552, 691. De bon acquest, 844. Debonaire, 309. Debonairete, 226. De bon eur, 835. De bonne erre, 838. Debout, 206. Debranchis (je), 614. De brief, 809. Debrise (je), 471. Debrise (je me), 553. Debte, 213. Debteur, 213. Decede (je), 567. Deceptif, 310. Deceptif, 795. Decesse, 309. Decesse, 309. Deceuable, 309. Deceuablete, 213. Deceuance, 212. Deceueur, 212. Deceueux, 309. Dechasse (je), 481, 530. Dechiet, 62. Dechoys (je), 544. Declaire (je me), 465. Declarance, 212. Declareur, 212. Declinaison, sixieme accident des noms, 69. --Dans les pronoms, xxix. --De trois sortes, pag. xxix, xxx. --Declinaison personnelle dans les temps des verbes, pag. xxxii. Decline, 212. Decline (je), 461. Decline (je me), 509. Declicque (je), 615. Decolle (je), 446. Decoutre, 691. Decourrable, 308. Decours (je), 606. Decouert, 319. Decoys (je), 508. Decrepitement, 234. Decrepte, 281. De demayn a demayn, 855. Dedens, 824. Deduis (je me), 724. Deduit, 346. Defaulte, 212. Defaultz, 25. Defecteux, 312. Defectif. Verbe defectif, xxx, xxxv. Defence, 212. Defensable, 309. Defface (je), 458. Deffaict, 213. Deffaicte, 285. Deffailance, 218. Deffays (je me), 477. Deffens (je), xli. Defferme (je), 766, Deffermure, 285. Deffiance, 185. Deffie (je), 509. Deffinement, 217. Defforme (je), 457. Deffraye (je), 651. Deffroye (je), 450. Deffroysse (je), 471. Defoule (je), 680, 761. Defraude (je), 457. Defunct, 212. Degloutis (je), 744. Degoyse (je), 482. Deguerpis (je), 671. Dehache (je), 484, 577. Dehonter, 19. Dehouser, 19. Deificque, 314. De jadis, 864. Dejecte (je), 415, 477. Dejoincture, 290. De la entour, 823. Delaisse (je), 448, Delation, 212. Delaye (je), 510. Delectablete, 212. De legier, 835. Deles, 817. De lesgier, 353. Delez, 818. Page 1095 Delibere (je me), 478. Delicatte, 212. Delicte, 282. Delievre, 267. Deliteux, 309. Deliure, 317. Deliverance, 212. Delot, 220. Delucide (je), 621. Delude (je), 511. Demaine, 240. Demange (je), 540, 558. Demangeure, 233. Demarche (je), 685. Demarie (je me), 512. Demayne, 173. Demene (je), 604. Demeur, 159. Demeurement, 841. Demiete, 228. Demion, 228. Demolie (je), 452. Demonstrable, 309. Demonstrance, 267. Demourance, 279. Demourant, 262. Demourroyt, 401. Demyceinct, 212. Demye douzaine, 859. Denaire, 174. Denieries, 478. Denomme (je), 643. Denoue (je), 739. Denteux, 327. Dentour, 815. Denue (je), 442. Denye (je), 511. Depainctz, 63. Depaings (je), 489. De par Dieu, 837. Deparle (je), 727. Depars (je), 512. De pieca, 802. De plante et de layct, 835. De playn poyng, 845. Deploration, 198, 273. Depraue (je), 513. Deprecation, 197. Deprede (je), 689. Deprie (je), 451. Deprime (je), 513, 665. De prime face, 805. De prinsault, 805. Depriue (je), 513. Depopule (je), 514. Deporte (je me), 554. Depourueoys (je), 646. Depuisnagayres, 142. Derivation, quatrieme accident des noms substantifs, 68. --Sixieme accident des adjectifs, 73. Deriue (je), 513. Derogue (je), 415. Deromps (je), 554. Deronge (je), 456. Desacoustume (je me), 517. Desaduoue (je), 511. Desafolle (je), 469. Desahonte (je me), 776. Desaloue (je), 517. Desaltere (je), 468, 522. Desancre (je), 584. Des anten, 854. Desappoincte (je), 521. Desaprens (je), 556. Desareste (je), 750. Desaroy, 214. Desarroye (je), 465. Desassemble (je), 512. Desassembler, 494. Desatemperance, 214. Desatrempe (je), 468, 522. Desauctorise (je), 675. Desauance (je), 517. Desayse (je), 519. Desbauche (je me), 516. Desbaudis (je), 632. Desbaulx, 214. Desblasme (je), 541. Desbloucque (je), 615. Desboucle (je), 615. Desbource (je), 517, 602. Desbranchis (je), 759. Desceille (je), 766. Descendue, 226. Descengle (je), 768. Deschairne (je), 544. Deschampe (je), 465, 768. Descharne (je), 544. Deschausse (je me), 674. Deschicquette (je), 589. Deschire (je), 686. Desclos (je), 518, 766. Descoche (je), 615. Descognoissance, 245. Descombre (je), 766. Descomfiture, 190. Descomforte (je), 518. Desconfeture, 213. Desconfort, 213. Desconfys (je), 518. Descongnoys (je), 638. Desconseille (je), 567. Desconsolate (je), 518. Descord, 214. Descorde (je), 518. Descosche (je), 768. Descouche (je me), 692. Descouloure (je), 518. Descoupe (je), 589. Descourue (je), 502. Descouuers (je), 442. Descrips (je), 513. Descrist, 64. Descrouste (je), 484. Descroys (je), 509. Desdaigneux, 310. Desdaing, 51, 214 Desdeulx (je me), 609. Desempare (je), 469. Desemple (je), 532. Desennuie (je), 433. Desercion, 222. Desers (je), 513. Deserte (je), 670. Desesperance, 214, 286. Deseurete, 285. Desfortune, 245. Desgarnys (je), 519, 768. Desgayne (je), 527. Page 1096 Desgele (il), 130, 754. Desgorge (je), 478. Desgouste (je), 468. Desguyse (je), 519. Desharnesche, 328. Deshonest, 139. Deshoneste, 310. Deshoneste (je), 519. Deshonte, 504. Deshonter, 30. Deshormays, 143, 808. Deshouser, 30. Des incontinent que, 808. Desirance, 202. Desiste (je), 465. Desjoings (je), 512. Desjoyncts (je), 671. Desjune (je), 463. Deslasche (je), 608. Deslie (je), 615. Deslodge (je me), 685. Desloge (je me), 512. Deslogement, 285. Desloiaulte, 249. Deslorsenca, 28. Deslors en auant, 863. Desmarche (je me), 734. Desmarcher, 62. Desmaye (je), 519. Desmaye (je me), 444. Desmembre (je), 505. Desmesle (je), 512, 653. Desmesure (je), 372. Desmesuree, 63. Desmets (je), 519. Desmonte (je), 768. Desnature (je), 579. Desnaturel, 280. Desniche (je), 487. Desnoue (je), 615. Desole (je), 556. De son playn vivant, 807. Des or, 808. Desordonnance, 245. Desordre (je), 520, 638. Desoreille (je), 505. Des or mais, 808. Desorte (je), 607. Despans, 260, 269. Despecer, 27. Despendre, 139. Despendu, 350. Despens, 23, 214. Despensateur, 202. Despensation, 214. Despere (je), 514. Despere, 425. Despieca, 810. Despitaire, 310. Despite (je), 520. Despiterie, 219. Despiteusete, 274. Despiteux, 310. Desplays (je), 521. Desplaysir, 214. Desploye (je), 520, 767. Despoille, 274. Despouruoys (je), 521. Desprise (je), 521. Despuis, 802. Despuis Nouel en ca, 863. Desrigle (je), 468. Desrigle (je me), 572. Desrobe (je), 514. Desroute (je), 653. Desroy, 245. Desroye (je me), 734. Desrue (je me), 570. Dessaisie (je), 521. Dessaisine (je), 521. Desserre (je), 768. Desseruir, 383. Dessier, 213. Dessire (je), 686. Dessus, 794. Destaings (je), 522. Destains (je), 676. Destigne (je), 523. Destinable, 310. Destine (je), 434. Destitue (je), 556. Destoubz estraine, 277. Destouppe (je), 768. Destour, 250. Destourbe (je), 522. Destourbier, 284. Destourmier, 214. Destraygns (je), 522. Destrays (je), 669. Destre (au), 144. Destresse, 214. Destribuer, 383. Destroitz, 63. Destrousse, 279. Destruys (je), 470, 514. Destys (je), 647. Desueloppe (je), 767. Desuere, 243. Desuergonde (je), 627 Desuerie, 261. Desuoye (je), 467. Detaingz lhuile (je), 551. De tant, de tant, 852. De tant plus, tant plus, 852. Detecte (je), 454, 514. Detection, 198. Determinable, 310. Determine (je), 534. Determinement, 57. Determineur, 213, 220. De tout nifles, 850. De tout en tout, 883. Detracte (je), 443. Detractoire, 310, Detrayne (je), 760. Detrenche (je), 505. Detrier, 275. Deturpe (je), 509. Deuls (je me), 419. Deureur, 280. Deusiesme, 83. Deuxiesme, 73. Deuanthyer, 143. Deuantcier, 222. Deuide, 228. Deuideresse, 281. Deuidouer, 254. Deuie (je), 508. Deuination, 213. Deuinement, 224. Deuis, 385. Page 1097 Deuorce (je), 515. Deuoure (je), 515. De vray, 835. Dextre, 23. Deyl, 280. Diaculum, 729. Diademe (je), 432. Dictee, 214. Dictie, 214. Dictie (je), 534, 655. Dictier, 214. Dictz, 25. Dicy en auant, 855. Dicy et desja, 811. Die (que je), 96. Diette, 213. Diffame, 172, 213. Diffamement, 213. Differe (je me), 515. Differre (je), 529. Difficulte, 229. Diffine (je), 510, 515, 618. Diffinissement, 213. Diffinition, 213. Difforme (je), 515. Diffuse, 310. Digne (je), 632. Digresse (je), 516. Dilate (je), 516. Diligente (je), 524. Dimanche de blanches, 251. Dime (je), 511. Dimenche, 278. Dimention, 244. Diminue (je), 510, 550. Disauantaige, 231. Discention, 213, 214. Discipline (je), 499. Disconfiture, 214. Discort, 214. Discouleure (je), 734. Diseteux, 319. Diseur, 504. Dishoneur, 214. Dishonneur, 166. Disme, 213, 279. Disme (je), 758. Disner, 213. Dispare (je), 36, 726. Dispars (je), 517. Disparse (je), 36, 520. Dispence (je), 520. Dispens, 182. Dispertion, 273. Dispriser, 350. Disputation, 214. Disraige (je), 697. Dissention, 277. Dissolue (je), 464. Dissolutione, 328. Dissonne (je me), 726. Distille (je), 530. Distincte (je), 36, 671. Distributifs. Noms distributifs, p. XXIX, 359. Diuturne, 317. Diuersete, 214, 272. Diuersite (je me), 428. Diuertis (je me), 523. Diuide (je), 523. Diuine (je), 668. Diuineur, 273. Diuorse, 175, 213. Diuulger, 411. Diziesme, 60. Docque, 214. Docque (je), 707. Doctrine (je), 523. Dole (je me), 640. Dolle, 228. Dolouere, 193, 201. Domageux, 310. Domagyable, 310. Domesche, 326. Domesticque, 242. Domicille, 216. Dominateresse, 290. Dommagieux, 314. Dommaigiable, 316. Donee, 214. Dongon, 30. Donne attendance (je), 564. Donne garde (je), 489. Donne le bont (je), 688. Donne lustre (je), 713. Donront, 401. Dorre (je), 499. Douaigiere, 237. Double (je), 498. Double (je me), 525. Doubte, 26, 215. Doubte (je), 61, 528. Douen danten, 855. Douge (je), 762. Doulant, 60, 325. Doulcaines, 356. Doulcement, 16. Doulcereux, 310. Doulcete, 272. Doulcilocque, 218. Doulphin, 214, 223. Dousayne, 373. Doutance, 215, 275. Doy, 661. Doybs (je), XXXII, 650. --Conjugaison du verbe _debuoyr_, 106. Doynt, 393. Draconique, 311. Dracque, 215. Draggee, 203. Dragme, 215. Dramme, 215. Drappeur, 206. Dresseure, 215. Dressouer, 211. Drogges, 261. Droict, XLVIII, 311. Droicteur, 277. Dromedaire, 215. Druge, 215. Dubitation, 215. Dueil, 60, 272. Dueils (je me), 410, Duict, 312. Duise (je), 464. Duisible, 303. Duite (je), 464, 619. Duite (je), 619. Du long, 824. Dune (je), 659. Page 1098 Du possible, 831. Du surplus, 878. Du traict, 834. Duysant, 305. Dy, 97. E E; sa prononciation, 3, 54. --Devant un _m_ ou un _n_, XVII. --_E_ final; sa prononciation, XXI, 41, 42, 44, 45. --Dans _be_, _ce_, _de_ et dans _el_, _em_, _en_, XXIII. --Terminaison de tous les adjectifs feminins, XXVII. --Figurative du _theme_ de la premiere conjugaison des verbes actifs, XXXI. Easy, 311. Eaue, 11. Eaueux, 11, 329. Eauyer, 270. Eayge, 3, 63. Eayger, 3. Eburnin, 330. Ecche, 273. Echaufoison, 229. Effassable, 63. Effection, XLVIII. Effonce (je), 530. Effondre (je me), 705. Effons (je), 662. Efforce, 424. Efforcement, 206, 207. Efforcer, 747. Effraieux, 305, Effrene (je), 771. Effronte (je), 559. Effroydis(je), 498. Effroye (je), 418. Egripe, 228. Ei, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13. El, final dans les adjectifs, devant un nom substantif feminin, 43. Elapse (je me), 699. Elebere, 216. Eliphant, 216. Elucidation, 212. Emancipe (je), 443. Embages, 226. Embaillonne (je), 559. Embas 139, 143, 825. Embassade, 216. Embats (je), 415. Embats (je me), 666. Embattonne, 452. Embesoigne (une), 306. Embesoigne, 306, 423. Embesoingne (je), 451. Emble (je), 734. Embler, 3. Embosse (je), 533. Embouche (je), 507. Emtouche (je), 736. Emboucheur, 279. Emboue (je), 435. Emboys (je), 529. Embrabile, 307. Embrode (je), 472, 533. Embronche (je me), 584. Embrunche (je), 737. Embuche (un), 167. Emmarre (je), 477. Emmeroides, 216. Emmouffle (je), 489, 642. Emmurer, 108. Emmy, 819. Emparente (je), 624. Emparle, 312. Emparle, 329. Emparque (je), 590. Empenne (je), 547. Empennon, 219. Emperiere, 216. Empesche, 305. Empescheur, 238. Empiece, 855. Emplaistre, 255. Emplastre (je), 697. Employement, 198, Emplume (je), 741. Empouldre (je), 436. Empouldrer, 108. Empraignant, 321. Empraincte, 431. Empreings (je), 492. Emprens, 395. Empres de, 821. Empresse, 216. Empresse (je), 532. Emprime (je), 536. Emprimeur, 258. Emprinse, 217. Empropere (je), 603. Empugne (je), 590. Empunaise (je), 591. Empunaysis (je), 741. En, devant les verbes, _il sen est enfuy_, XLI; --_il sen est en alle_, _il sen est enfouy_, 110. Enamoure (je me), 425. Enbaulsme (je), 432. Enboce (je), 459. En cambrant, 842. En ce droyt lieu, 820. Encendre (je), 436. En ce taudis, 809, Enceyngs (je), 127, 487. Enchancre (je), 474. Encharge (je), 481, 603. Enchartre (je), 536. Enchartrure, 234. Encherge (je), 553. Encherme (je), 533. Encheuestre (je), 577. Enchifre (je), 476. Encire (je), 709. Encise (je), 603. Encline (je me), 461. Enclos (je), 498. Enclouche (je), 667. Encolle (je), 676. Encombreux, 308. Encontre, 241. Encontrer, 570. Encorne (je), 758. Encoule (je), 721. Encoulpe (je), 603, 783. Page 1099 Encourtine (je), 479, 578. En court tour, 841. Encoyche (je), 644. Encre (je), 729. Encrocher, 478. Encroissement, 216. Encuse (je), 417. Endammaige (je), 506. Endebte (je), 467. Endementiers, 3, 382. Endentures, 183, 442. Endosse (je), 534. Endoue (je), 534. En droit moy, 362. Endroyt moy, 878. En estant, 842. En facon comme si, 838. Enfant de cueur, 260. Enfermerie, 219. Enfermier, 235. Enferre (je), 613, 739. Enfille (je), 516. Enfirme (je), 627. Enfirmite, 269. Enflaire (je), 722. Enflambe (je), 534. Enfleure (je), 666. Enfollys (je), 773. Enfondreure, 271. Enforcement, 217. Enforme (je), 534. Enfrayns (je), 464. Enfrene (je), 465. Engaigne, 271, 289. Engaigne (je), 676. Engarde (je), 607. En gast, 844. Engele, 426. Engendreure, 68. Engendrure, 190. Engeronne (je), 506, 711. Engigneur, 242. Engloute (je), 786. Engloutis (je), 487. Engloutte (je), 568. Englue (je), 535. Engorge (je), 744. Engoulle (je), 576. Engrandy, 428. Engratie, 234. Engrayne (je), 574. Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776. Engresse (je), 546. Engressis (je me), 774. Engrosse (je), 575. Engrossye (je), 535. Enguygne (je), 457. Enguyne (je), 446. Enhabite (je), 19, 535. Enhanter, 19. Enharnesche (je), 532. Enhazarder, 19. Enhort, 193. Enhorte (je), 541. Enhorter, 19. Enhuylle (je), 431. En jars, 826. En jeu, 838. Enjoyngs (je), 536. Enlace (je), 600. Enlangaige, 329. En la parfin, 804, 808. En la parfin, 808. Enlargis (je), 536. En louchet, 829. Enlumine (je), 611. En mal heure, 837. En malle sepmayne, 709. En mal poynt, 468. Enmarre (je), 756. Ennoue (je), 489. Ennoyrcys (je me), 773, 774. Ennuys, 828. Ennuys (je me), 593. Ennuyse (que je), 397. Enordonne, 316. En peu dheure, 809. Enplume, 774. Enprennis (je), 746. Enpresse (je), 665. Enprisonne (je), 536. Enpugne (je), 536. Enquantelle (je), 657. Enquerquenne (je), 786. Enquisition, 234. En quoy, 838. Enrage (je me), 778. Enragerie, 241. Enraille (je), 457. En recoy, 841. Enresne (je), 678. Enreue, 291. Enriche (je), 537. En riens quiconques, 849, Enrime, 582. Enrolle (je), 537, 693. Enrouche (je), 672. Enroueure, 232. Enrougis (je me), 55, 459, 776. Enrouille (je me), 696. Enrouilleure, 264. Enroullis (je), 560. Enrouse (je), 445. Ens, 819, 824. Ensacque (je), 696. En sauf, 838. Enscise (je), 505, 604. Enseigne, 306. Enseigne, 306. Enselle (je), 708. Ensemble, 797. Ensens, 203. Ensensier, 203. Enserche (je), 708. Enserre (je), 613. Enseuelir; conjugaison de ce verbe, 103. Ensigne, 203. Ensoigne (je), 468. Ensoulffre (je), 698. Ensuiuis (je), 524. Ensurys (je), 777. Ensuys (je), 537. Entache (je), 436. Entaille (je), 679. Entaings (je), 516. Entalente (je), 564. Entalente, 430. Entandis, 809. Entendible, 318. Page 1100 Entens a (je), 564. Entent, XLVIII, 234. Entente, 800. Ententif, 299, 305. Entention, 234. Enterin, 315. Entese (je), 561. Enteyse (je), 526. Entierete, 232. Entonne (je), 538. Entour, 802. Entoxique (je), 531, 592. Entoyse (je), 670. Entrechangement, 204. Entredent, 273. Entredys (je), 592. Entre en deuises (je), 550. Entrehabandonne (je), 556. Entre hantent (ils se), 425. Entrelaisse (je), 556. Entrelasse (je), 462. Entremescorde (je), 519. Entremetteux, 306, 676. Entremy, 816. Entreneu, 236. Entreneue, 250. Entreprenneurs, 61. Entreromps (je), 592. Entresayn, 239. Entresourcil, 273. Entrespaule, 273. Entretaille (je), 476, 700. Entretant que, 809. Entretences, 483. Entretenement, 234. Entrhabitcr, 140. Entroeyl, 138. Entrosne (je), 732. Enuyce, 241. Enuyeusete, 235. Enuyt (il me), 593. Enueillys (je me), 543. Enuieillys (je), 627. Enuolue (je), 537, 538. Enuoye, 269, 816. Enuoyrine (je), 535. Enacte (je), 532. Epesseur, 280. Epidimie, 253. Epistolier, 217. Epistre, 23. Equalite, 217. Equiperation, 217. Equipollance, 216. Equipolle (je), 425. Equiualence, 217. Erre, 287. Es, quelquefois terminaison de la premiere personne du pluriel dans les verbes, page XXXIII. Es, 60, 141, 819. Esbahys (je me), conjugaison de ce verbe, 117. Esbanoy, 267. Esbas (je me), 521. Esbatement, 252, 383. Esbaudis (je), 461. Esbaudis (je me), 773. Esberlue (je), 507. Esbeurre (je), 551. Escache, 276. Escade, 202. Escaille, 233. Escale, 265. Escalerie, 265. Escalie (je), 699. Escalure, 229. Escarceur, 265. Escarlatte, 265. Escarmouche (je), 699. Escarmuche, 271. Escarquylle (je me), 738. Escarte (je), 520. Escerueillons, 350. Esceruelle (je), 462. Eschafiture, 231. Eschallier, 276. Eschampignon, 281. Eschange, 169. Eschanson, 211. Eschantillon, 265. Eschappe (je), 441. Escharboncle, 198, 203. Escharcete, 266. Escharfault, 265. Escharme, 272. Eschars, 323. Eschaude, 288. Escbauffe (je), 479. Eschauffette, 203. Eschauffeture, 204. Eschauffoison, 204. Eschaulde (je), 699. Eschaulde, 50, 168. Eschecquier, 204, Eschelle (je), 699. Eschellon, 265. Escheue (je), 441. Escheueau, 271. Eschie, 425. Eschiecz, 255. Eschiel, 237. Eschieue (je), 438, Esclamme, 284. Esclande, 168. Esclandre (je), 720. Esclarcys (je me), 486. Esclat, 274. Esclendre, 323. Escler, 225. Esclercis (je), 621. Esclere (il), 130, 609. Esclerement, 225. Esclisse (je), 731. Esclipse (je), 531. Escloy, 254, 275. Esclou, 258. Escluse, 212, 221. Escole, 22, 268. Escolier, 268. Escolte (je), 531. Escomuniment, 211. Escondict, 213. Escondis (je), 511, 697. Escondisseur, 212. Escons (je), 584. Escorce, 233. Escorche, 263. Escorpion, 36, 165. Escosse, 233. Page 1101 Escot, 241. Escoue (je), 700. Escoufle, 171. Escouille (je), 505. Escoult, 221. Escoupelle (je), 759. Escourge (je), 707. Escourgez, 182. Escout, 229. Escoute, 229, 266. Escoux (je), 479. Escoyssoys, 268. Escrayn, 228. Escreuice, 201. Escrie (je me), 501. Escripre, 22. Escripteau, 268. Escriptoyres, 182. Escripuayn, 187. Escrobe (je), 704. Escrole (je), 700. Escruelles, 260. Escry, 264, 267. Escrye, 271. Escu, 22, 211. Escuelle, 214. Escuireau, 275. Escuisson, 200. Escume, 268. Escume de saulmon, 202. Escumette, 268. Escure (je), 486, 548, 706. Escureul, 275. Esgart, 240. Esgarys (je me), 562. Esgaudis (je), 483. Esguilletier, 256. Esguillette, 256. Esguillon, 223. Esguissouere, 275. Eshonter, 30. Esjouys (je me), 535, 683. Eslargis (je), 529. Esle, 172. Esleu, 249. Esleue, 57. Eslonguer, 218. Esloyngne (je), 108, 415. Esluys (je), 498. Eslys (je), 483. Esmael, 194. Esmaille (je), 425. Esmailleure, 194. Esmaye, 405. Esme, 172, 196. Esme (je), 419. Esmeraulde, 216. Esmerueillable, 884. Esmolu, 228. Esmolument, 224. Esmouuement, 286. Esmoue (je me), 427. Esmoy, 214. Esmye (je), 501. Espace (la), 349. Espaigne, 36. Espalleron, 251. Esparcis (je), 653. Espargoutte, 219. Espars (je), 726. Espaulle, 267. Espaultre (je), 757. Espaume, 273. Espaume (je me), 543. Espaumure, 278. Espaumyt (il se), 417. Especial, 36, 297, 311. Especiallete, 274. Espee, 22. Espergne, 282. Espergne (je), 726. Esperon, 274. Esperonnier, 274. Espes, 294, 327. Espessis (je), 741. Espices, 274. Espie (je), 524. Espier, 275. Espinars, 274. Espinces, 198. Espine, 154. Espinettes, 659. Espingue (je), 730. Espirit, 22, 226. Espirituel, 314. Espirituellete, 226. Esplang, 271. Esplene, 274. Esplinguette, 254. Esplinguier, 203. Esplinguier, 203. Esplinguiere, 254. Esplouche (je), 699. Esploure (je), 453. Esploure, 324. Espounge, 274. Espourge, 274. Espourgement, 257. Espouser, 44. Espouuenteusement, 836. Espouentable, 312. Espoventail, 265. Espreuue, 177, 257. Espreuier, 273. Espuisment, 215. Espurge (je), 729. Espy, 217. Espye, 274. Esquaille, 266. Esquarre (je), 731. Esquarquille (je me), 733. Esquarquillez, 457. Esquierre, 275. Esquippaige, 279. Esquippe (je), 558. Esrache (je), 670. Esseme (je me), 745. Essiant, 289. Essoine, 218. Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325. Estable (je), 673. Establete, 275. Establissement, 275. Estache, 254. Estade, 168, 222. Estaige, 240. Estaings (je), 525. Estal, 253, 275, 732. Estalleure, 278. Estamine, 275. Estanche, 325. Page 1102 Estanchonne (je), 767. Estancon, 275. Estandart, 275. Estant, 322. Estaple, 275. Estardir, 853. Estat, 275. Estatut, 296. Estatute, 275. Estaye, 259. Estayngs (je), 674. Este, 50. Estens (je), 542. Esterne (je), 644. Esternuement, 247. Esteuue (je), 735. Esteuues, 182, 232. Esticquette, 206. Estincelle, 273. Estocque (je), 735. Estoffe, 277. Estoille, 22, 275. Estolle, 276. Estomach, 20. Estomachier, 276. Estonnissement, 193. Estorte (je), 785. Estouble, 277. Estouffe (je), 741. Estouillon, 218. Estoupayl, 276. Estoupeau, 276. Eslouppe (je), 552. Estour, 282, 286. Estourdisseure, 277. Estourgion, 165. Estradiot, 36. Estraings (je), 575. Estranc, 268. Estrane, 271. Estrange, 380. Estrange (je me), 540. Estrangerie, 277. Estrangier, 277. Estrangis (je me), 777. Estrangle (je), 484. Estranguillon, 154, 205, Estrayndre, 22. Estrayne, 229. Estrene (je), 578. Estreisseur, 247. Estricquoires, 182. Estrier, 276. Estrif, 277. Estriquoires, 251. Estriue (je me), 508. Estriue a lestriuee, 277. Estriuee, 277. Estriuier, 276. Estriuieres, 376. Estron, 214. Estroysse (je), 738. Estroysseur, 277. Estude, 276. Estudiant, 277. Estudier, 22. Esturgion, 277. Estuuier, 232. Estuy, 235. Esueille (je me), 441. Esueiller, 287. Esuertue (je me), 434. Etains (je), 648. Et par aynsi, 873. Et par quoy, 873. Erige (je), 436. Eu, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 14; --a la fin des mots, 15. Eulx, 44. Enr, 342. Eure (je), 540. Eureusete, 229. Eureux, 15, 61. Euangille (un ou une), 160; au pluriel toujours du feminin, 161. Euerse (je), 540. Euesche, 50. Euesque, 9. Euissant, 217. Exalce (je), 540. Exalse (je), 582. Examination, 217. Excede (je), 653. Excelse, 318. Exchange (je), 541. Exclos (je), 541. Escommenge, 218. Excusation, 218. Exemplifie (je), 541. Exercitation, 218. Exercite, 162. Exercite (je me), 541. Expecte (je), 542. Expences, 218. Experiment, 218, Exploicte (je), 434. Exposeur, 212, 218. Expositeur, 218. Expresse (je), 542. Expurge (je), 542. Extermine (je), 523. Extorce, 218. Extortionne (je), 542. Exultation, 225. Ez, terminaison de la seconde personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. F F, sa prononciation, 29. Face (que je), 96. --Conjugaison du verbe _faire_, 97. Facer, 234. Fachieux, 310. Facil, 311. Facion, 665. Facteur, 243. Factise, 258. Facund, 311. Facundite, 216. Facyon, 242 Fade (je), 541. Faee, 219, 306. Faguenet, 722. Faiche (il me), 593 Faictez, 659. Faictez paix, 587. Faictisse, 258. Faicty, 312. Page 1103 Faictz, 25. Faille, 218. Fain, 185. Faincte, 219. Fainctif, 312. Faingdrent (ils), 397. Faings (je), 543. Faintif, 308. Faintise, 219. Faisante, 219. Faiselle, 270. Fais frisque (je), 623. Fais gre (je), 524. Fais lamende (je), 618. Fais la queue (je), 526. Fais le petit (je), 622. Fais les monstres (je), 643. Fais ma table (je), 537. Fait, feit, 677. Falace, 218. Falcement, 241. Fallis (je), 705. Fallot, 203, 210. Falsement, 199. Fame, 336. Fameilleusement, 836. Famileux, 314. Fant, 219. Fantasie (je), 545. Faonne (je), 546. Far, 198. Farce (je), 545. Farcement, 251. Farcye (je), 545. Fardage, 277. Farde (je), 753. Farfelue, 283. Fascherie, 235. Fasse, 277. Fastige, 230. Fatigation, 288. Fatiste, 243. Fatre (je), 461. Fatrouille (je), 461. Faucet, 219. Faucille (je), 686. Faulce, 270. Faulce (je), 435; Faulcete, 218. Faullourde, 197. Faulsit (qu'il), 413. Fault (il), XLVIII. Faulteux, 309. Faulx, 270, 312. Faulx a mon esme (je), 571. Faulx bourg, 277. Fauteux, 309. Fautusete, 219. Faueau, 211. Fauourise (je), 546. Fay, 97. --Conjugaison du verbe _faire_, 97. Fayn, 232. Fayndre, 23. Faysans, 420. Faysant, 155. Faysante, 155. Fays court (je le), 429. Fays de leaue (je), 524. Fays de tel pain souppes (je), 710. Fays du chiche (je), 657. Fays du grant (je), 450. Fays du mignot (je), 659. Fays du muet (je), 588. Fays propice (je), 540. Fays une frisque (je), 548. Feactise, 219. Feaul, 327. Feaulte, 218. Feble, 312. Fecundite, 255. Feiz, 287. Fel, 311. Felonneux, 309. Felonnie, 210. Femetoyre, 219. Feminal, 329. Feminin; raisons du genre feminin, p. XXV, 66. --Terminaison du feminin dans les adjectifs, 70. --Comment il se forme dans les adjectifs, 292-296. Femmette, 68, 187. Fendasse, 206, 263. Fendis (je me), 465. Fendure, 206, 263. Fener, 230. Feneur, 230. Fenoil, 219. Ferdin, 218, 219. Fermable, 302. Fermail, 205. Fermouer, 205. Ferron, 235. Ferruge, 235. Feste (un, une), 157. Festijer, 6. Festiual, 312. Festiuite, 245. Festoyer, 6. Festu, 211. Festye (je), 482. Fetart, 188, 241. Feterdise, 220. Fettart, 271. Feuaille, 220. Feuillart, 280. Feultre, 219. Feusiere, 219. Fiable, 327. Fian, 214. Fiance (je), 607. Fianceailles, 278. Fiant, 214. Fie (je me); conjugaison de ce verbe, 114. Fiens, 630. Fiente (je), 641. Fiere, 254. Fiers, fierse, 315. Fiers (je), 723. Filace, 277. Fil darcal, 288. Fileresse, 274. Filette, 220. Fillace, 221. Fille, 49, 157. Filliolle, 226. Filosomie, 220. Page 1104 Filure, 280. Finablement, 808. Fine (je), 533. Fine (je me), 737. Fine, 383. Firmement, 57. Flaccon, 220. Flacquet, 255. Flaiau, 203. Flambe, 220. Flamesche, 220. Flamette, 271. Flamme (je), 457. Flanche, 220. Flanet, 221. Flaon, 221. Flaston, 220. Flateur, 220. Flauelle, 283. Flaytrys (je), 542. Fleal, 173. Flebesse, 219, 287. Flet, 281. Fleume, 221. Fleure (je), 698. Fleurement, 271. Fleurissant, 63. Fleuste dalemant, 278. Flexis (je me), 738. Floc, 221. Flocquon, 240. Flondre, 221. Floque, 221. Florissant, 57. Floron, 221. Flute (je), 658. Fluue, 221. Fluuiau, 202. Foeille, 238. Foeillet, 238. Foirre, 175, 277. Folage, 215. Folleur, 221. Fome, 262. Fonde, 271. Fondrier, 213. Fons, 221. Fourcelle, 205. Forbannis (je), 650. Force (je), 760. Forcene (je), 678. Forcennerie, 241. Forcepte (je), 650. Forcettes, 251, 266. Forciblement, 842. Forclorre, 109. Forcluse, 429. Forcrie (je), 650. Forest, 164. Forffis, 53. Formangeus (je), 650. Forment, 799. Formiliere, 254. Formosite, 218. Formys, 164. Forprens (je), 650. Forsenerie, 289. Forsque, 146. Fors que, 847. Fortier, 487. Fortresse (je), 557. Fortune, 421. Foruoye (je), 468. Foruoye (je me), 557. Fosselu, 320. Fossetterie, 256. Fossetteux, 321. Fosseur, 214. Fossoir, 273. Fouble (je), 691. Fouete (je), 706. Fougiere, 219. Foullonne (je), 755. Foundriere, 260. Fourbyscher, 222. Fourche, 307. Fourcheu, 15. Fourme, 237. Fourme (je me), 556. Fournie (je), 442. Fourniture, 263. Fournoise, 271. Fourraige, 259. Foyeur, 214. Foylle, 285. Foyllet, 266. Foyng, 242. Foynnes, 221. Foysonne (je), 439. Fraelle, 316. Fraictz, 209. Fraille, 307. Frain, 456. Francbaisier, 236. Franc encens, 222, Frangible, 313. Fraygne (je), 559. Frect, 223. Freme (je), 703. Fremme (je), 541. Fremys (je), 676. Frenge, 223. Freppier, 186. Fresc, 296. Frescheur, 207. Freslete, 222. Fresseure, 257. Fretillon, 232. Freze, 277. Friamment, 470. Friandement, 470. Friant, 309. Frille (je), 483. Frilleux, 307. Frillonne (je), 704. Frilonne (je), 575. Frinct, 188. Frinctaige, 188. Fringotte (je), 558. Fringue (je), 558. Fringuereau, 200, 225. Fringuerie, 225. Frisque, 36, 313. Fritier, 223. Friuolle, 236. Frocq, 223. Froissis, 201. Froissure, 223. Froit, 209, 308. Fromaige dengelon, 239. Froncle, 198. Page 1105 Frote (je), 342. Froysse (je), 464. Fructueusete, 223. Fruictage, 223. Fruictifie (je), 449. Frument, 208. Frumentee, 223. Frustratif, 310. Fruyctier, 209, 223. Frys (je), 558. Fuaille, 444. Fueille, 8. Fueillee, 200, 240. Fueillu, 301. Fueillure, 320. Fuier, 229. Fuillart, 280. Fumeusete, 271. Fumeux, 774. Fumiere, 271. Funde, 271. Fundement, 223. Funeralle, 269. Fureux, 313. Furolle, 228. Furon, 457. Fusiere, 200. Fust, 266. Fustailles, 248. Fuy, 149. Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de ce verbe, 119. Fuytif, 10, 312. Fyeble, 312. G G; sa prononciation, 29. Gaigne, des deux genres, 174, 224. Gaignier, 266. Gallant, 681. Gaillart, 8. Gailliarde, 329. Gajer, 11. Galee, 63, 204. Galier, 233. Galiffre, 241. Galliarde, 321. Gallicq, 303. Gallon, 224. Gambaulde, 224. Gamboye, 283. Gamme, 224. Garante (je), 771. Garconet, 187. Garde, 274. Gardian, 235. Gardianne, 290. Garence (je), 616. Gargoille, 224. Garguillon, 288. Gariolle (je), 481. Garis (je me), 771. Garnache, 223. Garnement, 224. Garnier, 230. Garnissement, 224. Garroier, 351. Garrot, 259. Gars, 155. Garsche (je), 484. Garson, 237. Gart, 393. Gason, 227. Gasouille (je), 456. Gast, 54, 287. Gasteau, 235. Gattouille (je), 758. Gauche, 271, 290. Gauchete, 238. Gaudine, 290. Gaudisseur, 268, 663. Gauge, 224. Gaugeur, 224. Gaule, 313. Gaulle, 240. Gaultiere, 260. Gaune, 108. Gaunir, 108. Gauerdine, 223, 243. Gauion, 232. Gayne (je), 559. Gays, gayse, 313. Ge pour _je_, 43. Gect, 281. Gehenne (je), 463. Gehynne (je), 463. Geleux, 313. Gemme, 258. Genetoire, 242. Geneure, 224. Genial, 319. Geniteur, 218. Genitif. On supprime quelquefoisle _de_ en francais, XL, 141. Genitrice, 246. Genoul, 180. Genres; trois en francais, _masculin_, _feminin_ et _commun,_ XXIV, 159. --Deux en francais, _masculin_ et _feminin,_ 66. --Incertain, 160. --Genres dans les adjectifs, XXVII, 70. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. --Dans les substantifs, 153, 163-180. Gent; des deux genres, 162. Gentian, 224. Gentilesse, 224. Genuflection, 236. Germain, 201. Germandre, 224. Geron, 271. Gersure, 205. Gesante, 290. Gesine, 610. Get, 234. Getz, 224. Gentyl femme, 178, 190. Geu, 394. Geulle, 280, 455. Giande, 290. Gibbesiere, 257. Gibbesierier, 257. Gibissiere, 196. Gietz, 183. Gingle (je), 566. Giroufflee, 225 Gis (je), 610. Giste, 177. Page 1106 Glanceur, 225. Glanders, 287. Glandres, 183. Glenne (je), 568. Glette, 223, 224. Gleu, 152. Gleue, 159. Gliceau, 200. Glince (je me), 721. Glorieusete, 225. Glorifiance, 225. Giorifijer, 6. Glose (je), 568. Gloteron, 202. Gloutonie, 225. Gloutton, 225. Gna, gne, gno; leur prononciation, 8. Gobe, 319. Goblin, 231. Godin, 309. Godinet, 312. Gojon, 226. Gomys (je), 478, 652. Gont, 230. Gorgias, 247, 294, 307. Gorgiasement, 844. Gormant, 227. Gorre, 223. Gorrier, 314, 329. Gort, 244, 286. Goublin, 248. Goudale, 193. Gouernail, 276. Goujons, 220. Gouoystre, gouistre, 287. Gourdy, 429. Gourment, 225. Gournault, 228. Gourt, 277, 449. Goust, 261. Gouster, 279. Goute, 210. Gouttier, 228. Gouuernance, 226. Gouuernat, 226. Gradale, 237. Graffe (je), 574. Grageur, 227. Grajouer, 260. Gramarien, 227. Gramment, 60. Granadier, 256. Granche, 197, 203. Grandet, 73, 303. Grandgore, 256. Grans, XLVIII. Grant, 61. Grant piece, 853. Grant piece a, 802. Grassie (je), 612. Grat, gratte, 316. Grateux, 316. Gratigner, 338. Gregois, 289. Gregoyr, 253. Greigneur, 72. Greille (il), 577. Grenetier, 211. Grenoille, 223. Gresille (je), 745. Gresillon, 210. Gresle, 172. Grosse, 215. Gressieur, 239. Greuable, 314. Greuance, 227. Greuain, 314. Greuayn, 324. Greue, 267, 349. Greues, 229. Greuelure, 241. Greuer, 386. Greueux, 314. Griache, 246. Griasche, 329. Griefz, 165. Griesue, 227. Grieux, 280. Grimmeux, 314. Grimneusete, 228. Grinche (je), 500. Gringotte (je), 482, 771. Grinse (je), 569. Gripe, 205. Grippe (je), 485. Griselle, 314. Grisete, 227. Gronce (je), 27, 693. Grondelle (je), 573. Grondellement, 403. Grondis (je), 694. Grongne (je), 574. Grosset, 303. Grossier, 244. Grossye (je), 535. Groule (je), 693. Groye (je me), 461, 765. Groygne (je), 558. Groyng, 228. Gruge (je), 575. Grusle (je), 652. Guaitter, 10. Guarennier, 286. Guaris (je me), 771. Guarrant, 10. Guayct, 287. Guayres, 144. Guee, 177. Gue (la), 770. Guecteurs, 275. Guedde, 168. Guenchys (je me), 704. Guencis (je me), 705. Guerdon, 165. Guerdonne (je), 513. Guerissement, 230. Guermente (je me), 453. Guerpis (je), 477. Guespe, 10, 287. Guigueron, 226. Guille, 289. Guimple, 172. Guinche, 278. Guingne (je me), 706. Guiserne, 225. Gulosite, 225. Guyndas, 289. Guynde (je), 782. Guyngne (je me), 613. Page 1107 H H, aspiration, consonne, signe orthographiqne, XXIII, 17. --Tableau de tous les mots francais commencant par une _h_ aspiree, 18. Haa, 149, 888. Habandonee, 380. Habilite (je), 532. Habilite (je me), 521. Habilite, 228. Habille du lyn (je), 582. Habitacion, 299. Habitacle, 216. Habite a femme (je), 491. Habitue (je), 694. Habundance, 228. Habyl, 305. Hachet, 18, 229. Hacque (je), 577. Hacquebutte, 266. Hacquenee, 18. Hadea, 888. Ha ha, 149. Haile (je), 577. Haillion, 266. Haitie, 318. Halberde, 229. Halcret, 251. Halebarde, 18. Haletter, 18. Halion, 206. Halle (je), 18, 577. Hallette (je), 611. Hamacon, 28. Hamasson, 18. Hameux, 18. Hanap, 18, 54, 211. Hanche (je), 568. Hanetton, 18. Hannys (je), 18, 643. Hanse, 281. Hantel, 275. Haras, 275. Haraude (je), 583. Harcelle (je), 588. Harceller, 18. Hardillon, 18. Harenc, 18, 230. Harengiere, 18, 290. Harengue, 18, 249. Harias, 18. Harie (je), 18, 545, 579. Haro, 888. Harol, 501. Harper, 30. Harpeur, 229, Harpoy, 18, 256. Hasart, 18. Hascerell, 229. Hasche, 229. Hasle, 272. Haste, 218, 229. Hastee, 274. Haster, 18. Hastereau, 18. Hastif, 312. Hastiuement, 836. Hastiuite, 229. Haterel, 18. Hatifue, 10. Hau, 149, 888. Hauberjon, 18. Hauboys, 286. Haue (je), 723. Hauet, 227, 228. Haulberjon, 11, 229. Haulbert, 229. Hault, 18. Haulte heure, 653. Haultesse, 61. Haulteur, 18. Hay, 149, 888. Haye (je), 582. Hayneusete, 249. Hayoye, 11. Haytie (je), 568. Haytyer, 18. Hazardeur, 663. Heaulme, 18. Heaulme, 18. Hebraicque, 311. Hebrieu, 216. Hecq, 229. Hee, 149, 888. Heer, 5. Helle, 289. Hemee, 18. Hemy, 888. Henny, 149. Herault, 18. Herbegerie, 255. Herberge, 169, 229. Herbergier, 18. Herce, 18, 229. Herce (je), 18, 579, 593. Hercelle (je), 579. Hercie, 18. Hercier, 18. Herdre, 18. Heremite, 231. Heretage, 8. Hericon, 18. Herigne, 274. Heritique, 231. Heronceau, 187. Herpe, 18. Hers (je), 486. Hestre, 18. Heurcque, 233. Heure, 46. Heure (je), 615, 624. Heuree, 273. Heuse, 18. Heuser, 18. Hideur, 232. Hideusete, 231. Hierre, 228. Hobbyn, 18. Hober, 18. Hobreau, 18, 231. Hobyn, 231. Hoche, 224. Hochette, 18, 205. Hochqueteur, 196. Hocquet, 291. Hocqueton, 18. Hollette, 18, 271. Home, 7. Homonceau, 187. Page 1108 Homonymes qui ne se distinguent que par la place de l'accent, 49. --Qui changent de genre selon leur sens, 157. Honeste, 4. Hongner, 18. Honnestete, 232. Honnieur, 271. Honnorer, 61. Honnys (je), 609. Honourable, 73. Honourant, 73. Honter, 18. Hontie (je), 619. Hontoye (je), 701. Hony, 324. Horiloge, 206. Horilogier, 206. Homblete, 232. Hors dordre, 467. Hosche (je), 700, 745. Hostagier, 232. Hoste, 155, 279. Hoatelaige, 229. Hostelerie, 250. Hostesse, 155. Houe (je), 10, 516. Houet, 280. Houische, 888. Houller, 18. Hours, 18. Hourt, 18. Hous, 18, 232. Houseau, 18. Housette, 18. Houspailler, 18. Houspaillier, 232. Houspillie (je), 745. Housse (je), 700, 761. Housser, 18. Houssettes, 251. Housseure, 18. Houysche, 149. Hoyer, 519. Huan, 18. Hucher, 18. Huchier, 18. Hucque, 18. Huee, 228. Hueur, 231. Huiboust, 18. Huier, 18. Huille, 249. Huische (je), 473. Humaige, 278. Humain, 427. Humblesse, 244. Humee, 278. Huppe (je), 18, 566, 706. Hurte(je), 18, 599. Hurtebiller, 18. Hurtelle (je), 760. Husche, 179. Hutine (je), 566. Hutyn, 250. Hutyner, 18. Huy, 143. Huyct, 367. Huys, 196. Huysche (je), 486. Hydeusement, 836. Hyerre, 18. Hyf, 234. Hyre, 18. Hysse (je), 595. I I; sa prononciation, 6, 55. I et Y, figurative du theme de la deuxieme conjugaison du verbe actif, XXXI. --Prononciation de l'_i_, meme quand il n'est pas ecrit dans le mot, 7. --Distinction de _i_ voyelle et de _i_ consonne, 10, 31. --Difference de prononciation entre _i_ et _y_, 16. Icy endroyt, 819. Icy entour, 819. Ignoramment, 798. Illec, 823. Il fait a noter, 412. _Ill_ et _ign_; leur prononciation devant _a_, _e_, _o_, XVII. _Illa_, _ille_, _illo_; leur prononciation, 8. Illec endroyt, 823. Illecques, 823. Il mest force de, 880. Il ne seu fault rien, 651. Il y a de loignon, 595. Imparfect, 328. Impartys (je), 522. Impersonnel. Verbe impersonnel, XXX, 83, 129. --Conjugaison du verbe _il aduient_, 131. Impetre (je), 538. Impiteable, 325. Impreparation, 234. Imprimeurs, 258. Impropere (je), 603. Impugny, 828. Impurite, 285. Inamoure, 307. Inamoure, 307. Incerteinte, 285. Incitatif, 321. Incitation, 276. Incite (je), 537. Inclinement, 234. Incogneu, 328. Increpe (je), 456, 680. Indentures, 234. Indeur, 286. Indifferant, 316. Indigne (je), 449, Indole, 62, 239. Infelicite, 234. Infatue (je me), 553. Inferme (je), 770. Infertil, 305. Infertile, 305. Infertyl, 300. Infeste (je), 765. Infinitif, 328. Inflation, 200. Influe (je me), 784. Infortune (un), 173. Page 1109 Infringe (je), 683. Ingeniosite, 261. Inhayr, 12. Inhibe (je), 591. Inprennable, 316. Inquiette (je), 519. Insaciable, 63. Insence (je), 591. Instaure (je), 109, 687. Instigue (je), 701. Intellectif, 306. Intellecture, 285. Intencionel, 316. Interdict, 211. Interdissement, 234. Interjections, 149. Interpos, 252, 876. Interrupte (je), 592. Intime (je), 640. Intitulation, 234. Intitule (je), 538. Intrinsique, 316. Introduis (je), 467. Introite, 217. Inundation, 250. Inuader, 139. Inuahys (je), 592. Inuasible, 362. Inuestigue (je), 37, 762. Inuetere (je), 694. Inuisiblete, 234. Inuocque (je), 473. Ire (je), 431. Ireement, 838. Ireux, 15, 316. Irrision, 237. Irrite (je), 464. Irrue (je me), 705. Isnel, 294. Issis (je), 503. Itere (je), 594. J Ja, 146. Jacincte, 233. Jacq, Jacque, 283. Jaet, 224. Jaibant, 225. Jambet, 283. Jamboye (je), 572, 738. Jamboye (je me), 589. Jangle (je), 589. Janglerie, 233. Jangleur, 233. Japeaux, 790. Ja pieca, 809. Jaquecueur, 233. Jargonne (je), 481. Jarretier, 224. Ja soyt ce, 148. Ja soyt ce que, 872. Jaspre, 233. Jaunastre, 306. Jaunice, 233. Jaunis (je me), 775. Jaueleyne, 238. Jaye, 248. Je compere, 400. Ject, 203. Jecton, 209. Je mesmes, 376. Je me veulx prier, 642. Jenneure, 235. Jeuedy absolu, 266. Jeueur, 54. Jeusier, 225. Jeussouer, 264. Jocque (je), 733, 736. Joe de poisson, 225. Joieusete, 219. Joinctys (je), 592. Jolivete, 235. Jonche (je), 450, 706. Joncherie, 200. Jornee, 235. Jorroise, 232. Joue de pas a pas (je), 592. Jouee, 199. Joueur de souplesse, 283. Jouge (je), 595. Jougle (je), 595. Joumarin, 220. Jour de ma vie, 510. Journee, 235. Journel, 309. Journoye (je), 593. Jousier, 244. Jouste, 318. Jouste, jousteur, 235. Jouxte, 38, 137, 794. Jovien, 316. Joynct, joyncture, 235. Joyr, 12. Judication, 235. Jueudy, 178. Juing, 235. Junonien, 306. Jus, 825. Jus et sus, 843. Jusques a tant, jusques a ce, 144. Jusques cy, 6. Juvenil, 330. K K, souvent employe dans le vieux _romant_, 32. --Rarement employe dans la langue francoise, XXIII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI; ni un adjectif masculin singulier, XXVI. --Sa prononciation, 31. Kalende, 31. Kalendrier, 31. L L; sa prononciation, 32. La, le, devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45. Laboriosite, 237. Lacquet, 222. Lacteux, 318. Laderye, 274. La Dieu mercy, 754. Ladresse, 266. La endroyt, 823. La greignieure part, 860. Laidengeux, 322. Laidete, 222. Page 1110 Laideure, 222. Lais, 238. Laite, 274. La malle bosse, 867. Lame, 276. Lance (je), 739. Lancequenet, 237. Langeur, 269. Langore (je), 603. Langoure (je), 495. Languereuse, 169. Lanifice, 290. Laperiau, 291. Lappreau, 260. La rayson car, 865. Larde (je), 706. Largesse, 237. Laronceau, 187. Larrecyn, 165. Larronnesse, 155. Larroyt, 401. Las, 149. Lasche, 312. Lasdre, 237. Lasdriere, 237. Lasniere, 237, 280. Lasse, 149. Lasse (je), 599, 612. Lasseresse, 236. Latiesme, 172. Laton, 237. Latre (je), 443. Latz, 199, 237. Laureole, 213. Lauement, 502. Layn, 324. Layrra, 401. Layt, 70. Leans, 823. Lecherie, 238. Lecitete, 238. Le coeur luy abhomine, 692. Lectus, 238. Ledenge (je), 680. Legier, 317. Lembic, 163, 238. Len ou _on_, XXIX, 77. Leonceau, 68. Leonesse, 239. Leoparde, 155. Le pas menu, 830. Les aulcuns, 360. Les jours noz peres, 612. Les plusieurs, 366. Lesse (je), 605 Let, 330. Letanye, 238. Letice, 239. Letiere, 232. Lettres; il y en a vingt-trois en francais, XXIII. Leueton, 291. Leuriere, 155. Leyrot, 214. Lez, 818. Liart, 288. Liberalete, 239. Libidinosite, 284. Lice, 271. Licitite, 237. Lict, 197. Lie (je me), 683. Liesue (je me), 436. Lieue marque (je), 709. Lieusete, 215. Lieux, 311. Ligne (je), 611. Limignon, 243, 272. Limitte (je), 434. Lineature, 259. Linette, 238. Lingiere, 266. Lingnee, 236. Liniere, 221. Lisarde, lizarde, 239. Lisse, 271. Lit de champ, 283. Liticonteste (je), 683. Liueree, 240. Lobe (je), 446, 639. Lobes, 64. Loche (je), 700. Locquet, 237. Locution, 274. Loette, 220. Logitien, 240. Loingtain, 57. Loisiblete, 223. Loisseblete, 238. Longe temps, 413. Longeur, 238, 270. Longtemps a, 810. Longuet, 249. Loppine (je), 640. Loricarde (je), 613. Loricart, 241. Lormier, 242. Lors quant, 813. Los, 402. Louche (une), 157. Louchet, 249. Loudier, 260. Loudiere, 215. Louenge, 257. Louier, 223. Loule (je), 452. Loupin, 267. Loupue, 155. Lourdault, 216. Lourdesse, 277. Lourt, 306. Louue, 266. Loygnet, 303. Loyng, 109. Loyngtain, 312. Luberdine, 250. Lucque, 241, 659. Luicter, 23. Luisance, 201. Luissance, 267. Luminure, 174. Lunettier, 274. Lus, 241. Luycte (je), 785. Luyte, 290. Lyens, 143. Lyette, 281. Lymon, 271. Lyonnesse, 155. Page 1111 M M; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 32. Mace, 206, 241. Machecoulle (je), 616. Machouere, 204. Macier, 269. Macquereau, 155, 242. Macquerelle, 155, 289. Macule, 274. Magicque, 241. Magnificq, 73. Magnifie (je), 6, 616. Magnifijer, 6. Maige, 287. Maigrete, maigresse, 238. Maille (je), 632. Maillotte (je), 632, 744. Maine guerre (je), 772. Mainent, 185. Maintenement, 241. Maintiengne, 8. Mais (je ne puis mais), XLII. Maisgre, 263. Maisne, 291. Maisrien, 227. Maistre, XLVIII. Maistrise (je), 648. Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76. Mal a droyt, 835. Maladuenant, 328. Maladuenture, 245. Maladuise, 328. Malan, 287. Malandre, 242. Malapert, 315. Mal a poynt, 835. Maldire, 109. Maldisant, 217. Malendre, 176. Malengin, 210. Maletot, 270. Malette, 252, 268. Maleur, 166, 217. Maleurette, 285. Malfortune, 316. Maligne (je), 632. Maliuolence, 217. Malle, 311. Malle heure, 62. Mallement, 145, 798. Malliet, 238. Malotreu, 879. Mal sainct Jehan, 218. Malsiet (il), 637. Malsoigneux, 319. Maltalent, 217. Malure, 328. Maluais, 309. Maluatie, 270. Maluays, 71. Mamellette, 240. Manchet, 315. Mancipe, 174, 269. Mandeglaire, 176, 242. Mandiance, 195, 197. Mangeut (il me), 722. Mangoyre, 243. Manifeste (je), 632. Manoyr, 393. Manquet, 315. Mantien, 257. Marchage, 282. Marchalcee, 243. Marche (je), 473. Marche coulys, 257. Marchepie, 222. Marchie, 49. Marchis (je), 473. Marchys (je), 632. Marcque, 274. Mardaille, 207. Margeline, 243. Marguy, 219. Marichal, 283. Maritain, 306. Marle, 172, 243. Marmixteux, 242. Marmoset, 243. Maronniere, 290. Marpault, 252. Marrastre, 246. Marre, 276. Marris, 164. Marrisson, 214, Marsage, 282. Martelas, 244. Martelle (je), 452. Martinet, 217. Martire (je), 633. Maruaillable, 329. Maruaillant, 290. Maruaille (je me), XXXV, 83. Maruailleux, 162. Mascq, 232. Masculin. Raisons du genre masculin, XXIV, 66. Masiere, 243. Masle, 241 242. Masrayne, 281. Masson, 243. Massonne (je), 507. Massonnerye, 243. Mast, 53. Mastic, 243. Mastin, 211. Mat, 320. Mathematicque, 20. Matineux, 322. Matire, 275. Matrimoyne, 497. Matteras, 198. Mattes, 211. Mauette, 260. Mauffe, 231. Maufle, 290. Mauldict, 309. Mauldis, 53. Mauldission, 165. Mauldisson, 211. Maulgraneux, 317. Maulgre, 274. Maulgre mes dens, 842. Maulplaisant, 310. Mauluaisete, 239. Mauluis, 281. Mausade, 328. Mausoigneux, 322. Mauuaysement, 841. Mauue, 268. Page 1112 May (un), 193. Mayn a mayn, 836. Mayne (je), 466. Mayne chere enragiee (je), 750. Mayniau, 273. Maynie, 233. Mayntenant mayntenant, 882. Maynt homme, 860. Mays, 854. Mays que, 885. Mecredy, 280. Medicinable, 318. Medicine (je), 583. Medicyne, 244. Meffaict, 245. Meffais (je), 524. Mehaigne (je), 617. Mehaygnete, 237. Meisgre, 108. Melancholieux, 318. Melencolie, 244. Melle, 280. Melle, 244. Memore, 298. Menasse (je), 755. Menasses, 280. Menchonges, 64. Menchongier, 64. Mencionne (je), 625. Mendicant, 244. Mene mal (je), 637. Meneu, 296. Mengeue (je), 540. Mengeus, mengeusse, 29. Mengeut (il me), 333. Menje (je), 102. Menu menu, 841. Menuement, 833, 841. Menuserie, 234. Menuyse (je), 476. Menye, 248. Mercerot, 253. Merche (je), 633. Mercie (je), 754. Mercredy de la cendre, 195. Merde fin, 253. Meregrant, 179. Meretrice, 229. Meritable, 318. Meritrice, 401. Merlus, 244. Merque (je), 633. Mersouyn, 256. Merueillable, 318. Merys (je), 513. Mes, 244. Mesaduient (il), 637. Mesagree (je), 636. Mesaise (je), 637. Mescant, 296. Meschance, 245. Mesche, 272. Mescheoys (je), 637. Meschief, 245. Meschiet (il), 580. Meschine, 215. Mescompte (je), 500, 637. Mescougnoys (je), 638. Mesconseille (je), 637. Mescontente (je), 518. Mescorde (je), 519. Mescoute (je me), 638. Mescreance, 245. Mescroys (je), 637. Mesdire, 109. Mesdis (je), 638. Meseau, 244. Mesentens (je), 638. Mesfaire, 109. Mesgarde (je), 638. Mesgouuerne (je), 637. Meshuy, 16, 143. Mesmes, il mesmes, 79. Mesnagerie, 233. Mesnagier, 233. Mesnaige, 277. Mesoffre (je), 645. Mespars (je), 512. Mespartys (je), 523. Mespens (je), 638. Mesple, 244. Mesplier, 244. Mesprens (je me), 636. Mesprison, 165, 245. Meterie, 212, 219. Mets a chiefe (je), 469. Mets en effect (je), 541. Mets en sauf (je), 605. Mets en termes (je), 490. Mets hors (je), 541. Mets jus (je), 601. Mets longuement (je), 427. Mettier, 290. Metz, 39. Metz a raval (je), 470. Metz suz (je luy), 450. Meu, 318. Meue, 245. Meuf, 246. Meulle, 245. Meulonne (je), 621. Meurdre, 271, Meure, 11. Meurete, 244. Meurier, 11. Meuris (je), 691. Meurray (je), 401. Meurs (moeurs), 61. --Des deux genres, 161. Meurtressouere, 255. Meuue (je), 635. Meylieur, 364. Meynte, 224. Mez, 64. Michelle, 156. Mieulx, 145. Mieulz, 147. Mignonnerie, 257. Mignot, otte, 286. Mignotise, 245. Mignotte (je), 470. Mignotterie, 212. Miliaire, 245. Milion, 245. Miniere, 226. Ministration, 245. Minques, 245. Minue (je), 624. Mirabolan, 245. Mirouer, 225. Page 1113 Miste, 37. Mistion, 37. Mistionne (je), 634. Mitaigue, 225. Mitigue (je), 639. Mitiguer, 349. Mixt, 242. Mocquerie, 268. Mocqueur, 268. Modes. Il y en a six: l'_indicatif_, l'_imperatif,_ l'_optatif_ ou _potentiel,_ le _subjonctif,_ le _conditionnel,_ l'_infinitif,_ XXXI. Moe, 246. Moeau, 291. Moette, 268. Moille (je), 639. Moille, 329. Moilleure, 288. Moisture, 246. Mol, 202. Mol de loraylle, 239. Moleste, 227. Molet, 218. Molinet, 260. Mom, 149. Mommeur, 247. Mon: cest mon, ce fait mon, 146; --ascuauoir mon, 149. Monaye, 206. Monayeur, 206. Monition, 286. Monnier, 759. Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'accent en francais, 47. Monstier, 205. Monstrance, 267. Monstre (une), 157; --unes monstres, 183. Monstrer, XLVIII. Montaignette, 282. Montance, 273. Montjoy, 227. Montjoye, 218. Mordacite, 262. More, 247. Moreue, 265. Morier, 247. Morigine, 329. Morseau, 246. Mortasie (je), 640. Mortgaige (je), 640. Mortpou, 252. Morueusete, 272. Motif, motifue, 318. Motion, 245. Moton, 283. Mouceau, 283. Mouche (je), 505. Mouchet, 247. Mouchette, 240. Mouchouer, 229. Mouelle, 243, 265. Moufle, 230. Moulcture, 23. Moulle, 246. Mouls (je), 575. Moult, 145, 300. Moultitude, 246. Mountarde, 247. Mourine, 246, 264. Mourre, 247. Mouue (je me), 635. Moyen. Verbes moyens, XXX, XXXIII, 83, 111; --leur signification, leur circonlocution dans les temps preterits, leur declinaison personnelle, XXXIV. Moyeul, 247, 291. Moylle, 8. Moy mesmes, 345. Moyne, 282. Moyson, 198, 270. Muance, 204, 284. Muce, 272. Muce (je), 584. Muche, 221. Mue couleur (je), 457. Mues, 185. Muette, 214. Multicolore, 242. Mumme (je), 642. Murmuratif, 319. Murmuration, 228. Musangere, 281. Musardie, 221, 243. Muse (je), 642. Musnier, 245. Musque, 177, 247. Musquet, 289. Musquin, 247. Musse (je me), 616. Mutilateur, 241. Mutille (je), 617. Mutine (je), 495. Muy, 231, 460. Mye, pour _pas_ ou _point,_ vieux mot romant, XLI. --N'est plus d'un bon francais, 110. N N; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 33. Nacion, 247. Nacle, 243. Naguayres, 807. Naiscance, 198. Na pas gramment, 856. Naquair, 247. Nasillation, 275. Nasselle, 200. Nassellette, 240. Natier, 243. Nau, 267. Naufrage (je), 426. Naufraige, 63. Naure (je), 784. Nauiere, 267. Nauigaige, 264, 380. Navire, des deux genres, 161. Nays (je); conjugaison du verbe _naitre,_ 127. Nayntre, 216. Ne apres _que_; _plus que je_ ne _dis_, XLIII, 147. --Ne, devant une negation, _je_ ne _le verray jamais_, XLIII. Neant plus, 850. Ne bien ne mal, 839. Neement, 5. Page 1114 Ne feroye je point que saige? 659. Neffle, 249. Nefflier, 249. Ne fust cela, 880. Ne mieulx ne pis, 839. Nenny, 146, 866. Nenny non, 866. Nessung, nessune, 82. Ne tant ne quant, 510. Neu, 206. Neu, neue, 319. Neu damours, 283. Neudz, 25. Neufiesme, 372. Neueux, 317. Nicement, 839. Nicete, 248, 607. Nicquet, 233. Nieble, 245. Niee, 201, 203. Niepce, 247. Niet, 270. Nieux, 305. Nigromancien, 248. Nigromantie, 248. Nimphette, 240. Niuiau, 257. Noiret, 325. Noisif, 268. Nombres, on pourrait en compter trois en francais, XXVI. --Deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, 67. --Dans les adjectifs, XXXIII. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66. Six accidents du nom, 66. --Nom substantif, XXIV. --Noms substantifs qui s'ecrivent de meme, mais sont de genre different, 157. --Formes d'adjectifs, 189. --De verbes, 189. Nonce (je), 708. Nonchaillance, 247. Non en da, 866. Non pourtant, 879. Notte, 248. Nt, terminaison de la troisieme personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. Nourice, 248. Nouueau, 212. Nouueaulte, 248. Nouuellete, 248. Noueau, 313. Nouicerne, 248. Noyf, 163. Noynce, 236. Noyrastre, 306. Noyseux, 268, 306. Nuisance, 246. Nuissance, 227. Nullefoys, 144. Nulle riens, 850. Nulluy, 82, 362. Nupees, 201. Nyes, 319. O O; sa prononciation, 6, 55. --Devant _m_ ou _n_, sa prononciation, XVII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI. --Ni un adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII. Obedient, 319. Obfusque (je), 516. Obhumbration, 239. Oblittere (je), 458. Obliuieux, 313. Obmets (je), 608. Obnubule (je), 506. Obscurcer, 37. Obscure (je), 436. Obscuris (je), 513. Obscurte, 63. Obstant, 37. Obtempere (je), 645. Obumbration, 266. Obumbre (je), 699. Obuehys (je), 668. Occulte (je), 584. Occultation, 249. Occupie (je), 645. Oche, 248. Oche (je), 644. Odoratif, 306. OE, 10. OEufes, 663. OEuffre, 249. Oeuue, 264. Oeuure (je), 646, 784. Offence, 249. Offencion, 63, 249. Offends (je), 645. Offention, 214. Offers (je), 645. Offretoire, 174. Oi; sa prononciation, XVIII. Ole (je), 722. Oleur, 265. Oliphant, 249. Oncques jamays, 808. Onques (_ever_), 143. Ons; terminaison ordinaire de la premiere personne pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. Opacete, 212. Oportun, 305. Oppose (je), 677. Oppresse, 249. Oppresse (je), 481, 647. Opprime (je), 647. Opprobrieuse, 348. Optatif (mode), 84, 85. Optatif, 329. Oraille, 460. Ordoye (je), 549. Ordre, septieme accident des adjectifs, 73. --Sixieme accident des pronoms, 78. Oreille (je), 579, 605. Oreilliere, 216. Orendroyt, 803. Orengier, 249. Ores, 62. Orfeuerie, 226. Orgre, 250. Orgres, 538. Orgueilleusete, 259. Oriere, 290. Page 1115 Ortiegriache, 179. Ort, 594. Ort, orde, 313. Ortraict, 215. Oruier, 272. Os (je), 335, 583. Ossu, 306. Ostade, 269. Ostadine, 265. Oste (je), 449. Ostenter, 37. Ostruce, 37. Ostruche, 250. Ostyl, 281. Ot (eut), 64. Ou, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 15. Ou (dans le), 57, 63, 185, etc. Oubliance, 222. Ou chief, 820. Oudeur, 249. One, 800. Ou endroyt, 886. Ouert, 320. Oultraige, 63. Oultre, XLVIII. Oultrebort, 848. Oultrecheuauche (je), 650. Oultrecrier, 650. Oultrecuidance, 63. Oultrecuider, 139. Oultrecuyde, 319. Oultrepasse (je), 541. Oultre plus, 877. Oultrerysme (je), 650. Oultre sans, 874. Oultretyre (je), 650. Ou mesmes temps, 809. Ou monde, 820. Ourelet, 287. Oureleure, 230, 287. Ourllet, 230. Ourse, 155. Ourtie, 199. Ourtie (je), 644. Oustil, 250. Ou surplus, 878. Ouueraige, 290. Ouueriere, 290. Ouuers(je), 647. Ouuragerie, 288. Ouy en da, 866. Ouyez, 545. Ouyoye, 11. Oy, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13. Oya, 149, 888. Oyel, 45, 201. Oyllet, 224, 225. Oyncture, 249. Oyngs (je), 432. Oysiau, 230. Oystre, 249. Oysyau, 11. P P; sa prononciation, 33. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII, XXVIII. Paces, 183, 251. Pacience, 250. Pacient, 250. Pacque (je), 650. Pacquet, 250. Pagee, 270. Paillardif, 305. Paillardyr, 570. Paillardys (je), 659. Pailliardiau, 232. Pailliette, 273. Paillietterie, 273. Paillieur, 230. Paire a paire, 833. Pairrayn, 153. Pais, 208. Paisant, 233. Palet, 263. Palfrenier, 291. Palfronier, 232. Palis, 251. Palisseur, 251. Palle, 171, 202. Palleteau, 251. Pallette, 236. Palomme, 267. Palu, 163. Palustre, 202. Pan, 155. Pance, 251. Pance (je), 652. Panche, 468. Panesse, 253. Panne, 251. Pannesse, 155. Pannettiere, 236. Panniau, 266. Pantier, 186. Paonnet, 252. Paour, 145. Paoureux, 311. Papegault, 256. Papelarde (je), 655. Papephis, 241. Paracheuer, 423. Paraduenture, 146, 840. Paragon, 242. Parascheuer, 352. Parastre, 218. Parauant, 802. Parayde (je), 583. Par ce poynt, 834. Parcite, 220. Parconniner, 252. Parcroys (je), 504. Par cy amont, 825. Par cy aual, 825. Par cy deuant, 808. Pardicques, 630. Pardonatif, 313. Pardonnance, 251. Pardonnier, 251. Pardoynt, 646. Pardris, 164. Pardu, 360. Pardurablement, 854. Pare (je), 647, 652. Parecien, 252. Parement, 206. Paremptoire, 244. Par ens, 824. Page 1116 Par escot, 832. Par especial, 818. Par eur, 839. Parfait. Verbe parfait, XXX. Parfect, 320. Parfinis (je), 492. Parfont, 232, 309. Parforce (je), 534, 652. Parforme (je), 652. Parfournis (je), 492. Parfournys (je), 558, 652. Pariforme, 317. Paris. Prononciation de l'_r_ a Paris, 34. --Superiorite du dialecte de Paris sur tous les autres, 34-35. Parjurement, 380. Par la chair bieu, 866. Par la mort bieu, 866. Par le corps bieu, 866. Par le menu, 840. Parmanie (je), 538. Par meslee, 839. Par my, 817. Parochialle, 252. Parolle (je), 727. Paroquet, 256. Par poulcees, 833. Parquet, 257. Par rayson, 839. Pars (je me), 512. Parsil, 252. Parsin, 252. Parsomner, 200. Parsonnage, 255. Parsonnier, 252. Participes. Il y en a de deux sortes, le _participe present_ actif, et le _participe preterit_ passif; tous deux avec genres et nombres, XXXVII, 134. Partie, _elle s'en fut partie_, 41. Parties du discours. Trois fois trois, XXIV. --Variables et invariables, 65. Partitifs. Noms partitifs, XXIX, 359. Partue (je), 598. Parturbe (je), 653. Par ung tel si, 843. Paruerse (je), 539. Paruersement, 840. Par vostre congie, 834. Pascient, 320. Pasmoison, 273. Pasques, 156. Passeron, 273. Passif. Verbe passif, XXX, XXXIII, 124. --Conjugaison d'un verbe passif, 126. Paste, 49. Paste, 49. Pasteux, 307. Pastisaige, 252. Pastisier, 252. Pasture (je), 654. Pasturiau, 252. Pasturon, 252. Pas ung nycquet, 851. Pat, 631. Patelle (je), 484, 681. Patenostre, 163. Paternostres, 251. Patessouer, 254. Paticier, 254. Patinier, 252. Patiue, 252. Patois, 261. Patoys, 257. Pattyn, 271. Patyse (je), 655. Paulme, 280. Paulpiere, 239. Paupier, 219. Pause (je), 655. Pautonnier, 226. Pauais, 252. Paueillon, 252. Pauiment, 251. Pauorette, 187. Paygns (je),651. Payncte, 169. Payndre, 23. Payne, 158, 227. Payngdrent (ils), 397. Payre (je), 484. Payrie (je), 633. Peaultrier, 253. Peautraylle, 188. Pechie, 270. Pecunial, 320. Pedisseque, 204. Pel, 164. Pelicon, 224. Pelle (je), 457. Pelle, 254. Pellerin, 254. Pellice, 251. Pellier, 271. Pellu, 302. Pellure, 252. Pelote, 280. Peltier, 288. Penance, 253. Pence (je), 112. Pencif, 318. Pencifuete, 253. Pencion, 253. Pencionaire, 242. Pene, 401. Peneuse, 280. Peniblete, 253. Penitance, 591. Penitancier, 253. Pennet, 221. Pensement, 212. Pensifuesse, 280. Pentecoste, 156. Peramour, 251. Perboulx (je), 652. Perceuerance, 253. Perclos (je), 448. Perdurable, 308. Pere, 49. Peregrant, 227. Perfect, 320. Perfyn, 164. Perge (je), 779. Perjure, 174. Permanablete, 278. Permy, 137. Page 1117 Perpetulle (je), 758. Perplexe, 214. Perplexite (je), 467. Perreucque, 209. Pers, 306. Pers (je), 606. Persin, 253. Personnel. Verbe personnel, XXX, 83. Personnes. Les noms substantifs sont tous de la troisieme personne, XXVII, 68. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. Persoreille, 217. Persouer, 252. Perspectif, 320. Perspicasite, 270. Perturbe (je), 458. Peruertys (je), 656. Pesche a verge (je), 431. Peschement, 220. Pescheur, 220. Pesible, 320. Pesiblete, 252. Pesiere, 252, 275. Pesle et mesle, 836. Pestail, 253. Pestille (je), 650. Petie (je me), 733. Petille (je), 761. Petille (je me), 764. Petitoye, 224. Petrie (je), 602. Peult (il), XLVIII. Peyne (je me), 401. Ph. Comment _ph_ se prononce en francais, 19. Phantasie, 20. Phantasticq, 320. Phantosme, 172. Phisonomie, 62, 254. Phrenaisie, 222. Phrenesie, 222. Picq, 244, 274. Picque, 246. Picque de lesieul (je), 657. Picqueteure, 256. Picquotin, 244. Picquotterie, 258. Picquotteure, 256. Pie, 49. Pieca, 28, 802. Piece (je), 655. Piedges (ungz), 482. Piegne (je), 488. Piegneresse, 481. Piengne, 207. Piengnier, 207. Pignolle, 254. Pigon, 254. Pille, 254. Pille des joncz (je), 657. Pilleur, 254. Pilleure, 254. Pilleuse, 254. Pilleuses, 471. Pilot, 254. Pinse (je), 657. Pinsure, 198. Pipe (je), 658. Pipeur, 197. Piteable, 318. Piteusete, 254. Placque (je), 507. Placqueur, 212. Plaige, 169, 223. Plaigne, 255. Plain, 307. Plainct, 207. Plaine lune, 223. Plaingt, 246. Plainte, 255. Plait, 247. Planche (je), 460. Planche, 49. Planere, 223. Planeur, 255. Planier, 255. Planiere, 223. Planis (je), 659. Planisse (je), 659. Planteureux, 314. Planteyne, 255. Planye (je), 659. Plastras, 263. Plastre, 255. Plastreur, plastrier, 255. Plate, 245. Platin, 203. Platine, 252. Platteur, 255. Platteure, 220. Playngs (je), 453. Playt, 255. Plede (je), 580. Pledge (je), 461, 660. Pleige, 169, 200. Plentureusete, 255. Plessie (je), 448. Pleuuis (je), 623. Plies, 473. Plignon, 279. Plinge (je), 523. Plinget, 279. Plionne (je), 695, 785. Ploianteur, 255. Plombee, 226. Plomme, 253. Plomme (je), 431. Plommee, 256. Plommeur, 256. Plotte, 196. Plotton, 200. Plourons (nous), 104. Plouuier, 256. Ploy, 63. Pluest, 385. Plumacier, 250. Plumart, 202. Plumette, 240. Plumeu, 312. Plumeusete, 221. Plummart, 256. Plummee, 317. Plummeux, 317. Pluriel. Dans les noms substantifs, 67, 180. --Dans les noms adjectifs, 70, 296. --Noms substantifs qui n'ont que le pluriel, 182. Plurier, pluriere, 321. Page 1118 Plus chier que, 883. Plutonique, 306. Poetical, 321. Poictral, 251. Poictrel, 253. Poille, XL, 206. Poillon, 14, 271. Poiltron, 263. Poincte (je), 662. Poincture, 57. Poings (je), 666. Poissonnette, 240. Pois, 226. Pollayn, 207. Polu, 309, 401. Pomendier, 256. Pomeu, 321. Pommeau, 202. Pomme dorenge, 249. Pomys, 257. Pondere (je), 540. Pondereux, 329. Ponneu, 473. Pons (je), 601. Populosite, 255. Porc espin, 256. Porchier, 278. Porchierie, 278. Porcion, 256. Poree, 290. Porette, 256. Porrant, 202. Porret, 249. Porte a terre (je), 449. Porte ens (je), 476. Porte malice (je), 449. Portenseigne, 275. Portescuelle, 214. Porte soyng (je), 475. Porteuolant, 257. Portraicture, 215. Pose, 146. Possette, 257. Poste, 257. Posterne, 161, 218. Postille, 37. Postpose (je), 608. Pottin, 273. Pou, 312. Pouer, 347. Pouffe (je), 669. Pouille (je), 615. Poul, 180. Poulaine, 267. Poulce (un, une), 158. Poulcier, 220, 239. Poulciere, 259. Pouldre, 216. Poullaille, 257. Poullain, 209. Poullane, 259. Poullaylle, 470. Pouluereux, 311. Pour autant que, 865. Pourbondis (je), 561, 596. Pourbondys (je), 664. Pour ce que, 865. Pourchas, 259. Pourchasse (je), 421, 670. Pourcif, 321. Pour commencement, 885. Poure, 11. Pourete, 50. Pourgation, 259. Pourgez, 166. Pour huy mays, 855. Pourjecte (je), 476. Pour lamour que, 865. Pourmayne (je), 604. Pour nulle riens, 865. Pourparle (je), 508, 680. Pourpens, 259. Pourpense (je), 453. Pourpos, 259. Pourprise, 205, 231. Pour quoy, 866. Poursaulx (je), 606. Pourselayne, 259. Pourtant que, 864. Pourtente, 259. Pour tout fin vray, 866. Pourtraicte, 169. Pourtrais (je), 526. Pour ung beau neant, 865. Pourueance, 257. Pouruiance, 276. Pouruoyance, 259. Pousse (je), 458, 652. Poussein, 204. Pouste, 196. Poutee, 236. Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe _pouvoir_, 105. Pouuoire, 257. Poux, 259. Pouylle (je me), 525. Poyement, 147. Poylle (un), 158. Poylle (une), 158. Poyllu, 301. Poynson, 165, 199. Poynte, 256. Poyrette, 197. Poyse (je), 770. Poix (un), 158. Poix (une), 158. Practique, 218. Practique (je), 530. Praerie, 206. Praierie, 244. Praye, 257. Precelle (je), 664. Preche, 266. Precogite (je), 755. Pree, 159. Preferre (je), 664. Prefigure (je), 664. Prefixe (je), 434, 647. Preheminence, 213, 241. Preignent, 97. Premier, 794. Premier que, 802. Pren, 97. Prennes, 146. Prennez (vous), 94. Prennons (nous), 94. Prens a mary (je), 778. Prens castille (je), 544. Prens cueur en pance (je), 748. Prens de la (je me), 656. Prens la vue (je), 441. Page 1119 Prens mon esme (je), 442. Prens noyse (je), 421. Prens regard (je), 649. Prenunciateresse, 189. Preordonne (je), 664. Preparatiue, 258. Prepositions, 137. --Leurs accidents, 138-141. Presbitoire, 174. Presbitoyre, 252. Presseur, 258. Pressouer, 258. Prest, 62, 321. Preste (je), 606. Prestete, 261. Prestres, 221. Prestresse, 258. Presume (je me), 665. Presumptueux, 325. Pretende (je), 665. Preu, 284, 523. Preud, XLVIII. Preude femme, 226. Preudhomme, 226. Preudhommie, 232. Preuf, 258. Preuue (je), 401, 668. Preux, preuse, 330. Preueance, 222. Preuilege, 258. Preuilege (je), 666. Prieure (une), 176. Prieuresse, 258. Primerolle, 258. Primier, 349. Primiere, 160. Primierement, 17. Prin, 274. Pringalle, 217. Prins. De prendre, XXXI, 87, 94. Priore, 258. Pris, 224. Prisonne (je), 663. Priuat, 321. Priuaulte, 218. Priuaultez, 793. Priue (je), 464. Priueur, 279. Priuoste, 235. Proaieul, 227. Procede (je), 571. Procure (je), 667. Prodicieux, 327. Prodiguement, 361. Proesme, 172. Proesse, 259. Profundite, 213. Progrede (je), 654. Prolation, 286. Prolongue (je), 667. Promaine (il se), 344. Promayne (je), 770. Promaytz (je), 592. Promes (je), 660. Prommais (je), 565. Promouue (je), 667. Pronoms. Trois sortes principales: primitifs, derivatifs, demonstratifs, XXIX. --Trois autres: relatifs, interrogatifs, numeraux, XXIX. --Ont six accidents: le genre, le nombre, la personne, les cas, la declinaison et la composition, XXIX. --Leur division, 74. --Huit primitifs, 74, 331-346. --Douze derivatifs, 74, 346-350. --Trois interrogatifs, 74, 350. --Deux relatifs, 75. --Un demonstratif simple et six composes, 75. --Partitifs et distributifs, 75. --Numeraux, 75, 367. --Accidents des pronoms, 76, 83. Pronunciation, 286. Prophecie, 259. Prophesie, 20. Propine (je), 529. Proporcion, 259. Propose (je), 434. Propriaitaire, 250. Prore, 222. Prose. Maniere de lire la prose francaise a haute voix, 56, 62. Prospere (je), 555, 668. Proteruite, 223. Prothonotaire, 259. Prouffit, 195. Prouende, 259. Prouulgue (je), 668. Ps. Comment _ps_ se prononce en francais, 21. Psalme, 21. Psaltere, 21. Psaltier, 265. Psealme, 172. Publique, 308. Publique (bien), 207. Puche, 221. Pugnition, 256. Pugniz, 229. Puisne, 291. Pulpitre, 259. Punaisie, 276. Punaysie, 432. Punctuer, 661. Purge (je), 670. Purifie (je), 484. Pus (je), 736. Putairie, 312. Putayner, 570. Putaynier, 232. Puteau, 203. Putelle, 287. Putte, 160. Puiz, 547. Q Q; comment il se prononce, 34. Quacquet, 196. Quacquette (je), 486. Quadrant, 213. Quaille, 259. Quaillebotte (je), 676. Quanque, 364. Quant de foys, 142. Quant Dieu plaira, 660. Quantesfoys, 800. Quantesfoys que, 858. Page 1120 Quantes gens, 352. Quant et quant, 142. Quant onc, 814. Quaresme, 9, 238. Quaresme pregnant, 267. Quarreau, 223. Quarriere, 259. Quarron, 288. Quarte, 257. Quasi, 873. Que (qui), 64. Que grandes que petites, 646. Quelconques au singulier, quelz conques au pluriel, 82, 298. Quelcun, 82. Quelleconques, quellesconques, 82. Quelqun, XXIX. Quenoille, 263. Quere, 346. Querelle ung action (je), 621. Queste (je), 446. Questueux, 37, 313. Queuue,218. Queuue, queuuette, 236. Queux (une), 166. Queuerchief, 209. Que uoulentiers que enuys, 840. Qui (que), 185, 390. Quict, 313. Quiers (je), 708. Quiete, 276. Quil (qui il), 882. Quit, 322. Quitance, 260. Quite (je), 435. Quitte (je me), 567. Quocquetier, 233. Quocqueu, 207. Quocquille, 8, 265. Quoquetiere, 290. Quoqz, 25. Quoye, 383. Quoyement, 842. Quoyn, 260. Quoynier, 260. R R; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 34. Raal, 262. Rabatu, 306. Rabbler, 26. Rabetture, 260. Rabille (je), 425, 682. Rabilleur, 215. Racaille (je), 654. Rachatte (je), 682. Raconvoye (je), 498. Racquassure, 260. Racquet, 260. Racroupis (je me), 705. Radote (je me), 525. Radresse (je), 528. Raffarde (je), 639, 678. Raffolle (je), 773. Ragrauante (je), 650. Raiges, 290. Raillieux, 306. Raince (je), 691. Raine, 21. Raise (que je), 397. Ralias, 262. Rallion, 201. Ralongie (je), 527. Ralongis (je), 527. Rame (je), 666, 735. Ramenteuoyr, 393. Ramentus (je), 396. Ramme, 262. Ramme (je), 678. Ramollie (je), 439. Ramon, 197. Ramponne (je), 678. Ramposne, 260. Ranc, 194, 260. Rancune (je), 679. Randon, 285. Ranu, 2. Ranuere, 289. Rap, 261. Rapeissure, 252. Rapineux, 314. Rapteur, 261. Rasibus, 669. Rasibus la terre, 836. Rasierse, 286. Rasisse (que je), 397. Rasouer, 261. Rassis (je me), 698. Rassisete, 264. Rataings (je), 649. Rate, 266. Rateaux, 257. Ratecelle (je), 488. Ratelle (je), 442. Ratillier, 260. Ratisse (je), 678. Ratisseur, 215. Ratissouer, 207. Rattayns (je), 681. Ratte, 239. Rattelet, 290. Raude (je), 570, 689. Raume, 221. Raualle (je), 449. Raualue (je), 540. Rauance (je), 555. Rauaulde (je), 461, 655. Rauele (je), 546. Rauerdis (je), 474. Rauerdis (je me), 775. Rauissable, 322. Rauissaige, 261. Rauyn, 280. Ray, 272. Rayant, 323. Raye (je), 477. Rayere, 277. Rayne, 261. Rayns, 183. Rays (je), 662. Rebauldis (je me), 683. Rebecq, 211. Rebecquet, 220. Rebellerie, 261. Rebomdys (je), 680. Rebout, 259. Reboute (je), 671. Reboutement, 259. Page 1121 Rebras, 247. Rebrouce (je), 552. Rebrouce, 327. Recelee, 231. Recept, 261. Recepte, 261. Recepueur, 261. Recercelle (je), 504, 760. Rechief (de), 145. Rechigne, 225. Rechigne (je), 568. Rechigne (je me), 773. Rechignee, 241. Rechine (je), 643. Reciteur, 261. Reclame (je), 473. Reclayme (je), 681. Reclice, 239. Recognoissance, 236. Recomfort, 272. Recommendation, 219. Reconcile (je), 619. Recongnoys (je), 474. Recontinue (je), 496. Reconuoyer, 605. Recordation, 262. Recort, 261. Recouppe (je), 505. Recouuerance, 261. Recouuers (je), 562. Recoyse (je), 589. Recrastiner, 37. Recreance, 262. Recreant, 758. Recroys (je), 556. Recueil, 389. Recueilt, 394. Redargue (je), 415, 680. Redicte, 213, 224. Redige (je), 682. Redime (je), 682. Redis (je), 560. Redolent, 322. Redonde (je), 577, 682. Redonde (je me), 778. Redouble (je), 682. Redoubleement, 835. Redoubtable, 311. Refaytie (je), 682. Refectionne (je), 682. Refectoyr, 222. Refelle (je), 682. Reflagre (je), 722. Reflamboye (je), 551. Reflecte (je), 682. Reflection, 261. Reflotte (je), 531. Refouleure, 204. Refoulle (je), 560. Refraigne (je), 559. Refraygnaige, 261. Refraynt, 261. Refraytoir, 222. Refrenir, 682. Refreschys (je), 682. Refroidure, 209. Refroigneure, 241. Refulge (je), 703. Regalite, 273. Regarde par dessus (je), 648. Regibement, 289. Reginal, 321. Registre (je), 683. Regnardie, 210. Regnart, 210. Regnateresse, 290. Regnateur, 261. Regnette, 240. Regnie (je), 686. Regracie (je), 567. Regrete (je me), 626. Regreteur, 215. Reguerdonne (je), 690. Reigle, 264. Rejecte (je), 683. Relaisse (je), 628, 684. Relaueur, 287. Relieuement, 263. Relinquis (je), 556. Relucence, 267. Remanant, 262. Remanoyr, 393. Remayne (je), 684. Remembre (je), 474. Remembraunce, 262. Remercys, 280. Remire (je), 447. Remire (je me), 447. Remord, remorde, 314. Remorde (je), 442. Remors (je), 685. Remort, 228. Remotion, 262. Remouuement, 290. Remouuer, 551. Renchiere, 165. Renchiere (je me), 774. Reneuer, 685. Renfroigne, 241. Reng, 260. Rengoiserie, 204. Rengorge (je), 550. Renoiant, 312. Renomme (je), 730. Renoye (je), 556. Rentreture, 200. Renuerce (je), 650. Repaire (je), 582. Repais (je), 443. Repast, 244. Repaye (je), 686. Repayse (je), 589. Repel, 262. Repent (il me), 557. Repentence, 262. Repentin, 324. Repeue, 196. Reposte (je), 711. Repostaille, 280. Reprouchable, 322. Reprouche, 62, 261. Reprouche (je), 415. Reproue, 322. Repugne (je), 687. Repulce, 259. Repulse (je), 671. Repulse, 321. Requereur, 213. Requeste, 54. Requireur, 262. Requoy, 268. Page 1122 Requoy (a), 429. Res a res, 835. Res a res le bort, 834. Reschigne (je), 614. Resconce (je), 584. Rescons (je), 584. Rescoue (je), 688. Rescous (je), 687. Rescousse, 262. Rescoux, 322. Resee, 259. Reseiche (je me), 774. Resemblable, 317. Resemble (je), 427. Resent, 319. Resistence, 224, 628. Resjoyr, 12. Resne, 260. Resolue (je), 688. Resonnablete, 262. Resort, 36, 262. Respandeur, 266. Respit, 23. Respite (je), 673. Resplens (je), 703. Responce, 194. Respondant, 278. Responde, 337. Responsif, 305. Ressigner, 285. Ressoigne (je), 475. Ressonne (je), 688. Ressors (je), 688. Restarderie, 268. Reste, 262. Restif, 311. Resume (je), 689. Resuscitation, 212. Resue (je), 678. Resueil, 287. Resuerie, 291. Retardis (je me), 777. Retenance, 231. Reteurs, 283. Retors (je), 764. Retortille (je), 760, 782. Retraict, 258. Retrais (je), 453. Retributeur, 262. Retz, 167, 202. Reuenche (je me), 440, 689. Reuenue (je), 528. Reuenues, 210. Reueration, 232. Reuerdoyer, 774. Reuerende (je), 690. Reuerendis (je), 690. Reuerse (je), 690. Reuestoir, 284. Reuigore (je), 417, 507. Reuilement, 260. Reuire (je), 759. Reuiue (je), 507. Reuocque (je), 474. Reuolue (je), 477. Rhiotte, 263. Riagal, 261. Ribaudaille, 8. Ribauldaille, 68. Ribauldeau, 271. Ribault, 68. Ricaldes, 209. Ridees, 692. Riens, 71, 144. Riens fors tant, 851. Riens qui soyt, 851. Rifflantes, 788. Riffle (je), 500. Riffleur, 227. Rigeur, 277. Righeur, 263. Rigle (je), 695. Riglet, 256. Rigolle (je me), 817. Rigoreux, 312. Rigoulaige, 277. Rigouraige, 277. Rime, 263, 272. Rioteux, 322. Riotte (je), 720. Risme, 263. Risme (je), 691. Riue en aigneaux (je), 632. Riuierette, 240. Robbe, XL. Roberie, 263. Rochiers, 63. Rocquet, 274. Rocquette, 263. Rodelle, 264. Roelle, 264. Roialme, 236. Roid, 323. Roigne, 265. Roigneure, 266. Roigneusete, 265. Roigneux, 323. Roisine, 264. Rolle, 171, 263, 268. Rolle (je), 693. Romant, 213. Romfle (je), 694. Romfleure, 264. Rommarin, 264. Rommenye, 264. Rompera (il), XLI. Rondelle, 264. Rondesse, 264. Rondis (je), 777. Rongeur dor, 206. Rongeure, 198. Rongne, 463. Rongnieure, 267. Rongyr, 788. Ronnelle, 225. Rosaicque, 322. Rosette, 193. Rosne, 156. Rosticeur, 208. Roucyn, 232. Rouille (je), 662. Roulet, 263, 277. Roulliz, 282. Rouseau, 261. Rousee, 213. Rousette, 233. Roussine (je), 745. Routte, 264. Routte (je), 447. Routtement, 199. Rouuayson, 211. Page 1123 Royaulme, 172. Royere, 222. Royne, XXV. --Prononcez reyne, 14. Royngneux, 465. Roysin, 154. Ruant, 275. Rubant, 264. Rubifie (je), 695. Rubriche, 263. Rudeur, 264. Rue en bas (je), 649. Rue jus (je), 477. Ruellette, 240. Ruisselet, 240. Rus, 271. Ruse (je me), 500. Rusterie, 403. Rustrie (je), 403. Rutile (je), 703. Rymoye (je), 691. S S; sa prononciation, 24, 36. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comme figurative des verbes de la troisieme conjugaison, XXXI. --Comme terminaison de la seconde personne singulier dans les verbes, XXXIII. Sables, 264. Sace (je), 706. Sache (je), 700. Saciete, 223. Sacquement, 264. Sacz, 25. Sadement, 843. Saffre, 286, 308. Saffronneux, 323. Safre, 176. Sagittation, 267. Saichant, 135. Saiche, 268. Saiche (je), 462, 563. Saige, 76. Saige cocque, 357. Saigefol, 214. Saigement, 145. Sainctete, 232. Saincture a ecourser, 283. Saisis (je), 673. Saisonnez, 772. Sajette, 195. Salere (je), 584, 690. Salle (je), 663. Sallere (je), 690. Sallette, 252. Sally, 305. Salouer, 257. Saluable, 323. Saluation, 265. Salva (il se), 161. Saluegarde, 259. Sammedy, 265. Sancte, 232. Sanglout, 272, 291. Sangloutement, 272. Sanguineur, 265. Sang mesle, 829. Sans plus, 872. Sansue, 232. Sans sy, 594. Saoulle (je), 535. Sarazinesme, 231. Sarbatane, 283. Sasse, 307. Sasse, 307. Sathelite, 265. Satisfie (je), 698. Saucier, 784. Saulce, 265. Saulcier, 265. Saulge, 264. Saulmeure, 201, 265. Saulmon, 222. Sauls (je), 492, 606. Saulture, 291. Saultz, 25. Saulue (je), 698. Saulueconduyt, 179. Saulueur, 265. Sautelle (je), 587, 719. Sautreau, 227. Sauuaigete, 289. Sauuance, 265. Sauagine, 255. Sauete, 265. Sauine, 265. Sayette, 202. Sayne, 156. Sc, comment il se prononce dans scavoir, 22. Scandeleux, 323. Scavance, 236. Scay (je), 474. Scilence, 168. Scopuleux, 322. Scoulpture, 23. Se, conjonction devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45. Seantete, 269. Sechesse, 215. Secheur, 269. Secource (je), 661. Secretie, 268. Secz, 39. Segret, 268. Segrette, 202, 268. Seiche (je), 528. Seicheur, 484. Seigne (je), 444. Seignee, 239. Seigneuriaige, 235. Seigneurieux, 317. Seignieurys (je), 695. Seignorieusete, 240. Sejourneur, 272. Selle (je), 708. Selle a ribauldes, 211. Sellier, 265. Semblablete, 239. Semblance, 239. Seme, 265. Semitiere, 205. Semons, 433. Semons (je), 419, 454. Sendal, 203. Sene, 323. Senestre (au), 144. Page 1124 Senglante (je), 729. Sengle, 270. Sengloutte (je), 724. Senil, 305. Sente, 198. Sentement, 219. Sentencie (je), 595. Sentu, 670. Seoyr, 109. Sep, 275. Separaison, 165, 196. Septier, 260. Septre, 269. Sepulcral, 306. Sepulture (je), 451. Serain, 307. Serancq, 231. Serant, 231. Serayne, 244. Serche (je), 537. Sercheur, 269. Serieusete, 269. Serment, 211. Sermente (je me), 745. Sermente (je), 746. Sermonne (je), 702. Serot, 242. Serpente (une), 155. Serpilon, 287. Serre, 265. Sers du tasteur (je), 716. Serurgien, 238. Serue (une), 155. Seruiablete, 269. Sery, 307. Seuls (je), I wont, XXXVI. --Conjugaison de ce verbe, 103. Seur, 270. Seurcot, 285. Seure (je), 620. Seurlime, 261. Seurourge, 201. Seurs, 62. Seurte, 185, 269. Sexterie, 269. Sextier, 244. Seyn, 269. Si, si fait si, 146. Si a escient, 842. Si aynsi soit que, 879. Siceaux, 266. Si comme, 831, 873. Sidere, 175. Sie, 229. Sie (je), 698. Sieur, 262. Sieure dais, 265. Sieute, 278. Signacle, 281. Signeau, 224. Signifiance, 270. Sil ny soyt, 876. Si mayt Dieu, 866. Siminiau, 270. Simoniacq, 270. Simplesse, 270. Sinelle, 230. Sinestre, 159, 317. Singalle, 225. Single (je), 696. Singularise (je), 713. Singulier (nombre), 67. Sinue (je), 607. Sion, 165. Si petit que non, 850. Si que, 885. Siseau, 204. Siseletz, 182. Si tres, 453. Si trestant, 467. Si tres au vif, 842. Si tresfort, 483. Sobersault, 272. Sobresse, 272. Sobrete, 272. Socourans, 61. Soing, 203. Solace, 272. Solail, 246. Solas, 272. Solayl, 272. Solempnellement, 803. Solempnise (je), 724. Solempnite, 272. Solier, 272. Solle, 272. Sombresault, 179. Sombreusete, 241. Sombreux, 317. Sommage, 248. Sommaige, 282. Somme (je), 725. Sommeilleux, 324. Sommel, 271. Sommier, 272. Somneil, 271. Songe (je), 723. Songeart, 216. Sonne a bransle (je), 691. Sonoreux, 317. Sophisterie, 272. Sorcerie, 272. Sorcerye, 289. Sorrel, 272. Sorte (un), 158. Sortis (je), 477. Sortisement, 291. Sortissans, 430. Sortys (je), 633. Sotoual, 269. Sottie, 221. Soublage (je), 531. Soubstrayre, 26. Soubtiens (je), 769. Soubtil, 312. Soubtillite, 271. Soubtiue (je), 597. Soubz, 25. Soubz brun, 307. Soubzdoyen, 278. Soubzris (je me), 722. Soubzterraine, 328. Soucye, 226. Soudeur, 273. Souef, 324. Souffers (je), 554. Souffrette, 247. Soufisant, 326. Soufraite, 247. Souilliart, 271. Page 1125 Souillon, 214. Soulace (je), 490. Souldain, 23. Soulde, 273. Souldoier, 273. Souldure, 208. Souldz, 266. Souls (je), 438. Souple (je), 353. Sourcille (je me), 599. Sourdesse, 212. Soure (je), 588. Soure, 261. Souris, 201. Sours (je), 692. Soursault, 273. Sousbasse, 222. Sousie, 243. Souspescionne (je), 638. Souspir, 270. Soustiens (je), 415. Soutif, 324. Souuentes fois, 144. Souuentes foys, 858. Souueraigne, 331. Souuerainte, 273. Souuiegne vous, 534. Souyllart, 424. Souerain, 307. Souerayn liege, 238. Spaciosite, 237, 273. Sparme, 172. Specieux, 312. Specifijer, 6. Speciosite, 63, 198. Specule (je), 589. Spiquenarde, 274. Spiritual, 314. Splendeur, 22. Sponde, 197. Stacion, 262. Stellifie (je), 714. Stolidite, 221. Stomachation, 204, 223. Strayne, 240. Strideur, 22, 273. Studiosite, 249. Suade (je), 537. Suasion, 234. Subdiacre, 278. Subject, 326. Subjecte (je), 442. Subjugation, 278. Sublim, 315. Substancieux, 313. Substentacle, 37, 280. Substrays (je), 531. Subtille (je me), 491. Subtillite, 215. Subuercion, 282. Subuertion, 214. Subuertis (je), 649. Succe (je), 742. Succint, 323. Suce (je), 723. Sueuf, 326. Suffert, 60. Sufflet, 199. Suffocquer, 465. Suffragan, 273. Suffrance, 278. Suffreteux, 319. Suis (je), conjugaison du verbe _etre_, 125. Suis bien de (je), 426. Suis desaltere (je), 580. Suis mal de (je), 428. Suis suffisant (je), 421. Suis vayn (je), 543. Sujecte (je), 467. Sulphre, 176. Sumiterre, 278. Summation, 286. Summite, 230. Sumptueux, 23, 308. Sumtuosite, 278. Superaltare, 494. Superfice, 250. Superficialite, 278. Superhabundamment, 852. Suppedite (je), 757. Supportation, 285. Supporte (je), 650. Supprime (je), 598. Surachapte (je), 647. Surcouche (je), 648. Surcroys (je), 533. Surcuyde (je me), 654. Sur entre, 795. Surfays (je), 743. Surfons (je), 662. Surgerie, 278. Surglice (je), 649. Surhabunder, 19. Surlaboure (je me), 648. Surmonte (je), 541. Suroreille (je), 694. Surot, 274. Surpence (je me), 755. Surpense (je me), 453. Surquanie, 233, 285. Surquayne, 231. Surre, 325. Surrends (je), 567. Surrens (je), 452. Surreste (je), 655. Surreste (je me), 689. Sursault, 138. Surseme (je), 741. Sur toute riens, 836. Surunde (je), 577. Suruenue, 211, 273. Suruoys (je), 648. Sus, 216, 794, 797. Suspecon, 28, 245. Suspecion, 278. Suspeconeux, 326. Suspection, 245, 884. Suspense (je), 744. Suspicieux, 326. Suyerie, 273. Suyeux, 325. Suyez, 752. Sydere, 275. Sygoygne, 277. Syment, 270. Synnelle, 230. T T; sa prononciation, 37. Tableau aux eschecz, 204. Page 1126 Tabour, 279. Taboure (je), 659. Tabourin, 279. Tabourine (je), 746. Taiche (je), 569. Taillee, 279. Taincture, 213. Taincturier, 213, 238. Taings (je), 515. Taisniere, 208. Talpe, 246. Tandis que, 856. Tanne (je me), 778. Tanny, 2. Tanny garense, 213. Tant que, 856. Tant seullement, 847. Tanure, 210. Tapis (je), 499. Tappis, 279. Tapynet, 276. Tardifuete, 271. Targe, 279. Targe (je), 612. Targue, 279. Tarrys (je), 529. Tart, 143. Tartaricque, 315. Tastement, 219. Tatin, 270, Tauldis, 251. Taulx, 279. Tauxe (je), 710. Tayche, 208. Taye, 200. Taye (un), 158. Taylles, 184. Tays (je me), 587. Tect, 231. Tecteur, 226. Teignon, 265. Temperise (je me), 639 Temperure, 279. Temple (une), 158. Templete, 279. Temprif, 306, 327. Temps. Dans les verbes il y en a six: le present, le parfait, le futur, et les trois divisions du parfait, l'imparfait, l'indefini, le plus que parfait, XXXII. --Formation des temps, XXXII. Temptation, 279. Temptatoire, 279. Tence (je), 463. Tenceresse, 68, 154. Tencerie, 200. Tenceur, 68, 154. Tenche, 279. Tencon, 28, 200. Tend, 280. Tende, 280. Tendron, 228. Tenement, 4. Tenne (il me), 414, 593. Tenneure, 280. Tenue, 280. Terciennes, 280. Teritoire, 208. Terme (je), 707. Terminance, 213, 220. Terrienne, 63. Terrification, 219. Terris (je me), 781. Terrouer, 272. Terslet, 279. Tesmoignage, 261. Tesmoigne (je), 451. Teste, 54. Teste (un), 158. Testiere, 230. Testifuement, 836. Testu, 307. Testyf, 777. Teurs (je), 785. Th; comment _th_ se prononce en francais, 19. Theorique, 274. Thesme, 281. Thoreau, 20, 155. Throsne, 57. Thyeme, 173. Thyme, 281 Tiens en aguayt (je me), 441. Tiens fort (je me), 449. Tiens playt (je), 587. Tiercellet, 280. Tieule, 281. Tieulle, 281. Tieulx, 82. Tiffe (je), 758. Tigneux, 265. Tiliac, 229. Tiltre, 23. Tintyn, 281. Tirant, 281. Tire, 282. Tire auant (je), 654, Tirouer, 240. Tisanne, 281. Tissutier, 209. Toille, 8. Toles (je), 747. Tollere (je), 534. Tonliu, 281. Tonnelet, 187. Tonnement, 280. Tonnoyrre, 175. Tonse (que je), 397. Tonse (j'ay), 645. Toppee, 203. Tor, 202. Torche (je), 662. Torconnier, 218. Toreau, 20. Tormente, 63. Tormentee, 5. Torneur, 284. Torterelle, 281. Torteu, 15. Tortemoue, 290. Tortfait, 291. Tost, 812. Toste (je), 760. Tostee, 282. Touaille, 282. Touaylle, 282. Touche, 282. Touche la (je), 739. Page 1127 Toult, 25. Toupin, 282. Touque, 202. Tourbiginaulx, 290. Tourmentine, 284. Tournay, 282. Tournement, 282. Tournettes, 184. Tournoire, 267. Tourquois, 282. Tout, 872. Tout a deliure, 829. Tout ades, 808. Tout adez, 814. Tout a force, 829. Tout a heurt, 829. Tout asteure, 877. Tout a tart, 803. Tout aynsi que, 877. Tout de hayt, 830. Tout dune tire, 830. Tout dung tenant, 872. Toute jour, 298. Tout en apert, 830. Toute riens, 298, 847. Toutes foys et quantes, 858. Toutesuoyes, 881. Tout fin mayntenant, 806. Tout fin, 808. Tout hony, 694. Tout hors, 529. Tout mort, 842. Tout oultre, 842. Tout playn dinjures, 878. Tout quanque, 859. Toye, 287. Trac, 276. Trace (je), 678, 708. Tractif, 326. Trafficque, 210. Traict, 215. Traict de temps, 278. Traicte, 234. Trainelle (je), 760. Traire, 64. Tranchafon, 200. Tranchayson, 165. Trancys (je), 656. Transis (je me), 745. Translate (je), 761. Transmontaigne, 280. Transnage (je), 745. Transnoue (je), 745. Transpasse (je), 654. Trappe (je), 761. Trappier, 666. Trasse, 265. Trasse (je), 770. Trasser, 389. Trauaille denfant (je), 600. Trays, 282. Trays (je), 526. Trehouchet, 254. Trebusche (je), 477. Trecherie, 282. Tref, 228. Trelis, 227. Tremaille (je), 586. Trempe (je me), 639. Trenchant, 216. Trenchaysonne (je), 569. Trenche (je), 502, 761. Trenche le chemyn (je), 572. Trenchee, 282. Trenchouer, 282. Trenteyne, 282. Trepude, 212. Treschange (je), 482. Tresluis (je), 476. Tresluys (je), 564. Tresourier, 282. Trespas, 213. Trespasse (je), 648. Trespece (je), 660. Tresperce (je), 655. Tressaulx (je), 463. Tressouere, 200. Tressue (je), 544. Tresteau, 259. Trestout, 82, 847. Trete, 282. Trette, 283. Treuue (je), 104. Treuues, 283. Treuaige, 283. Triacle, 283. Triboulle (je), 704. Trilis, 227. Tripe (je), 553. Tripette (je), 553. Trippes, 273. Trippette (je), 723. Triumphamment, 798. Triumphe, 174, 225. Trocque (je), 444. Troignette, 240. Troignon, 208. Trompeteur, 283. Tronchet, 199. Tronson, 209. Trop mieulx, etc. 390, 850. Tropelle (je), 552. Troppeau, 230. Trottier, 283. Trousse (je), 763. Troussure, 283. Truaige, 230. Truandaille, 277. Truandeu, 240. Truffant bourdant, 832. Truffe, 233, 281. Truffe (je), 589. Truffle (je), 460, 589. Trumeau, 282. Trumpette, 283. Tue la chandelle (je), 525. Tugurion, 278. Tuismes (nous), 396. Tumbe, 283. Tumbe (je), 544. Tumbeau, 382. Tumber, 37, 147. Tumbreau, 283. Turbateur, 283. Turbillon, 279. Turterelle, 155. Turtre, 155. Tuytion, 867. Tyltre, 281. Tymbre (je), 659. Tynte (je), 677. Page 1128 Typhayne, 283. Tyrannise (je), 541. Tyre (je), 571. Tyre des tallons (je), 656. Tyreur de layne, 289. Tys (je), 462. Tysceu, 330. U (VOYELLE.) U; sa prononciation, 7. --Distinction de _u_ voyelle et de _u_ consonne, 10. --Apres _f_, _g_, _q_, XVII. --Prononciation de l'_u_, meme quand il n'est pas ecrit dans le mot, 9. --Ne se prononce pas dans quelques mots ou il se trouve, 9. Ui, diphthongue; sa prononciation, XVIII, 16. Ule (je), 587, 785. Ululation, 210, 233. Ulule (je), 587. Umbrageux, 323. Umbraige, 266. Umbre, 176. Umbre (je), 699. Umbroye (je me), 610. Umbroye (je), 699. Undee, 215. Undette, 239. Une foys pour tout, 859. Unes: unes chauces, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, XXVI. --Unes nopces, unes lettres, XL. Unesfoys, 803. Ung petit, 875. Ung pour ung, 710. Ung tantinet, 774. Ung tour de passe pas, 833. Ungle, 247. Ungz: ungz sufllets, ungz ciseletz, XL. --Unes heures, 152. --Ung ame, 153. Uppie, 289. Usaige (je), 769. Use, 286. Usite (je), 645. Ustencille, 277. Usure (je), 769. Util, 281. U (CONSONNE.) U; sa prononciation, 38. Uacabond, 284. Uacillation, 275. Uacque (il me), 423. Uaguabonde (je), 613. Uague (je), 772. Uaincs (je), 648. Ual, des deux genres, 161. Ualee, 211. Ualereux, 310. Ualeton, 291. Ualiance, 284. Ualitude, 230. Ualleton, 291. Ualue, 284. Uantaige (je), 765. Uantance, 210, 284. Uante, 210. Uanteur, 210. Uariablete, 267. Uariance, 213. Uariant, 310. Uarie (je me), 428. Uariement, 204. Uarlet, 228. Uas (je men). Conjugaison de ce verbe, 123. Uas a jouc (je), 696. Uas a repos (je), 528. Uas en compas (je), 572. Uas eschays (je), 700. Uas mon bean bas trac (je men), 570. Uas par saultees (je), 699. Uaudoyse, 289. Uauldree, 223. Uaulx (je), 431. Uaua, 275. Uaylable, 305. Uaynes, 349. Ueche, 219. Uecy, 146. Uefue, 287. Uegete (je), 705. Ueillart, 8, 249. Uela, 146. Uellu, 301. Ueloustier, 284. Uendaige, 269. Uendenge (je), 561. Uendible, 303. Uendredi aure, 811. Uenemeux, 327. Uenne (je), 443. Uent daumon, 273. Uentile (je me), 459. Uentille (je), 765. Uenturier, 242. Uenuste, 305. Uerart, 155. Uerbes. Deux sortes: personnel et impersonnel. Trois sortes de verbes personnels: parfait, anomal, defectif. Trois sortes de verbes parfaits: actif, passif, moyen. Trois sortes de conjugaisons du verbe actif, XXX. --Definition, 83. --Division, 83. --Accidents des verbes, 83, 137. Uerbie (je), 771. Uerdier, 222. Uerdoye (je me), 774. Ueredicque, 327. Ueresimilitude, 239. Uerges, 184. Uerglace (il), 558. Uergoigne, 8. Uergoigne (je), 619. Uergoigneux, 185. Uergondeement, 5. Uergongne (je me), 459. Page 1129 Uermillet, 303. Uermolu, 316. Uermoulys (je), 596. Uernal, 306. Uerrot, 278. Uers. Maniere de lire des vers francais a haute voix, 60, 64. Uesperee, 188. Uespilion, 165. Uespillon, 228. Uespre, 54. Uesquirent, 61. Uessaille, 270. Uessie (je), 780. Uests (je), 488. Uesture, 206. Ueu, de veoyr, XXXI. Uiaige, 284. Uibriquet, 253. Uiconte, 285. Uidance, 285. Uidecoq, 289. Uiel, 305. Uielle, 249. Uiellesse, 249. Uiens au dessus (je), 563. Uieul, uieulle, 319. Uieulx, 249. Uieuse, 320. Uigeur, 285. Uigille, 288. Uigille (je), 772. Uilanie (je), 490. Uilennye (je), 690. Uilipendence, 269. Uillaine, 63. Uillainie, 205. Uillayn, 307. Uillement, 285. Uillenastre, 224. Uillennye, 285. Uilote (je), 563, 613. Uilotiere, 215, 271. Uimpilon, 277. Uineau, 253. Uinettier, 285. Uingt et ungiesme, 372. Uiole, 285. Uirsoet, 218. Uis (un), 158. Uisaige (je), 765. Uise, 185. Uise (je), 453, 633. Uise (je me), 614. Uisitance, 285. Uitaille, 285. Uitaille (je), 766. Uitailler, 285. Uitupere, 175, 261. Uitupere (je), 456, 680. Uiuandier, 285. Uiuifie (je me), 677. Unismes (nous), 396. Uocifere (je), 501. Uoicture, 203. Uoicture (je), 476. Uoicturier, 203. Uoidure, 273. Uoierreux, 314. Uoille, 8. Uoille de sorbe, 225. Uoirier, 225. Uoiriere, 225. Uoirra, 401. Uoisinete, 247. Uol, 207. Uolente, 289. Uolentif, 329. Uolet, 221. Uolette (je), 552. Uoluntairete, 230. Uoluntarieux, 329. Uoue (je), 619. Uouge, 198. Uoulaige, 249. Uoulente, 159. Uoulge, 169, 198. Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce verbe, 104. Uoulsist. Voulsist Dieu, XXXVI, 104. Uoult, 402. Uous est il bien? 546. Uoyagier, 199. Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se prononce, 17. --Uoyelles longues et breves, 52. Uoyezcy, 146. Uoyezla, 146. Uoylable, 305. Uoyr vraymecques, 866. Uoyre, 146, 866. Uoyre vrayement, 866. Uoyroysete, 225. Uoyrre, 175, 225. Uoyrryne (je), 535. Uoyst, 410. Uoystre (je me), 771. Uueil, 62, 255. Uueille. Vueille Dieu, XXXVI, 104. Uueille ou non, 844. Uulgarise (je), 669. Uulnere (je), 784. Uuyde, 310. Uyder ou uuyder, 12. W Wallon, 223. X X; sa prononciation, 22, 24, 38, 39. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comment il se prononce au commencement des mots, 22. Xenotrophe, 22. Xylobalsome, 22. Y Y supprime par ellipse, 413. Ycelle, 82. Yceluy, 82. Ycestuy, 82. Ydropisie, 215. Yeman, 291. Page 1130 Yeulx, 62. Yndeux, 328. Ypocript, 605. Ypocrite, 177. Yre, 235. Yronde, 278. Ys (je),786. Ytel, 82 Yueresse, 215. Yuernaige, 289. Yure (je), 622. Yurer, 12. Yuresse, 155. Yuroigne, 155. Z Z comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Ne termine jamais un adjectif singulier, XXVII, XXVIII. Zelotipie, 233. Page 1131 SOMMAIRE DES MATIERES ET DES DIVISIONS DE LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE. Epitre de l'auteur au roi I Privilege du roi X Lettre d'Andre Baynton XI Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres XV Introduction au livre second XXIII Table des chapitres du premier livre XLV Livre Ier, sur la bonne prononciation du francais 1 Livre II, ou il est traite des neuf parties du discours 65 Livre III, qui contient des developpements sur les deux premiers 151 Table des substantifs 193 ----des adjectifs 305 ----des pronoms 374 ----de certaines locutions 375 ----des verbes 414 ----des prepositions 794 ----des adverbes 800 et 802 ----des conjonctions 872 ----des interjections 888 Page 1133 TABLE ALPHABETIQUE DES MATIERES CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ. Acrostiches formant le nom de _Giles du Wes_, 893, 1017. Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1. Adverbes de nombres, avec les substantifs et adjectifs qui en derivent, 928. Aller (verbe) conjugue, 995. Avoir, conjugue, 960. Chercher et querir, conjugues, 1007. Chault (il ne m'en), conjugue, 1005. Conjonctions, 925. Conjugaisons, 959. Conjugaison (exemple d'une) conduite a travers un e phrase, 1011 a 1016. Connaitre, conjugue avec le pronom reflechi, 974. Consonnes qui s'effacent dans la prononciation, 899, 900, 901. Couleurs (generation et blason des), 920. Dialogues: entre la princesse Marie et un envoye du roi, 1023. --Entre la meme et un envoye de l'empereur ou d'un souverain quelconque, 1029. --La meme et G. Du Guez, sur la paix, 1038. --La meme et son aumonier, dans le parc de Tewkesbury, 1044. --La meme et le tresorier de sa chambre, son mari d'adoption, sur l'amour, 1047. --La meme et G. Du Guez sur l'ame, 1052. --La meme et son aumonier: exposition de la messe, 1063. --Les memes, sur les noms et proprietes des mets, 1070. Division du temps, 1078. Engenouiller (se), conjugue, 1009. Etre, conjugue, 987. Faire, conjugue parallelement avec _etre_, 1011. Faire (le), conjugue, 1004. Futur de l'indicatif, 933. Imperatif, 934. Indicatif present (formation de l'), 930. Le faire, 1004. _Ll_; comment se prononce, 901. --Dans les verbes, 1009. Lettres --a la princesse Marie pour s'excuser d'une absence, 1034; --a la meme au nom de Jean Ap. Morgan, son ecuyer tranchant, 1036. Loist (il me), conjugue, 1004. Mots et locutions, 921. Nomenclatures, voy. _Substantifs_. Optatif, 934. Participes, adverbes, noms tires des verbes, regle pour les former, 935. Plan de la Grammaire de Du Guez, 898. Porter (se), conjugue, 1003. Prepositions, 924. Preterit imparfait, 932. Preterit indefini, 933. Preterit parfait, 932. Preterit plus que parfait, 933. Prologue du premier livre, 894; --autre, 898; --du second livre, 1019. Prononciation (regies de la), 899. Pronoms, 923. Querir, conjugue, 1007. Salutations (formules de), 918. Seulz (je), conjugue, 1004. _St_; comment se prononce, 900 (regle V). Subjonctif, 935. Substantifs (liste de), 901. --Parties du corps humain, 901. --Qualites metaphysiques, 904. --Toilette des femmes, 906. --Mobilier d'une chambre, 908. --Interieur d'une cuisine, 909. --Noms des oiseaux, 910. --Fruits, 912. --Mets Page 1134 --friands, 91. --Venaison, 912. --Poissons, 913. --Noms des arbres, 914. --Officiers royaux, 916. --Cris des animaux, 916. Table of this present Treatyse, 898. _U_ elide par les Picards dans _tu as_, _tu es_, 900. Verbes (liste alphabetique de), 936. Verbes (deux), par exemple, _etre_ et _faire_, combines dans une conjugaison parallele, 1011. Vers de Du Guez; 893, 894, 1017, 1020; --au nom de lady Maltravers, sur un proverbe, 1026. --Epitaphe, 1032. --Vers d'excuse a propos d'une indisposition, 1041. Voir, conjugue, 1001. Voyelles; regles de leur prononciation, 899 et suiv. Z, ajoute au singulier pour former le pluriel, 901. Page 1135 NOTE DE L'EDITEUR. Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la typographie anglaise, inadvertances que nous etions oblige de reproduire dans l'interet meme de l'integrite et de l'autorite du texte, nous signalerons ici trois fautes d'impression grossieres dans une seule page, et tres-peu remplie. Dans les distiques latins de Leonard Coxe, imprimes au _verso_ du titre (voy. le fac-simile), vers premier: Gallica quisquis amas _axacte_ verba sonare, il faut lire _exacte_. Dans les Phaleuques a Geoffroy Tory, vers 8: Nec _Graecis_ melius putaro Gazam Instruxisse suos........... lisez _Graecos_. Et deux vers plus bas: Seu quotquot _praetio_ prius fuere La quantite veut qu'on retablisse _pretio_, par _e_ simple. On pourrait voir une quatrieme faute d'impression dans le vers suivant: Haec evolve mei _Palgravi_ scripta diserti. Aucune regle ne prescrivant la suppression de l'_s_ dans le nom latinise de Palsgrave, cette alteration de forme doit etre le resultat d'une inexactitude typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute _Palsgravi_. Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne meritent pas plus de confiance que ceux de Palsgrave. Par exemple, a la page 928, vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre _fyrst_ traduit en francais _emprent_, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3e personne de l'indicatif du verbe _emprendre_, _il emprent_. Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire _en preu_, apocope de _en pre_ (_mier_), ou tout d'un mot, _empreu_. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes de drap que lui demande Pathelin, dit a ce brave chaland, en lui presentant son aune a tenir: Prenez-la: nous les aulneron; Si sont elles cy sans rabattre. (Il mesure le drap.) _Empreu_, et deux, et trois, et quatre, Et cinq, et six. Page 1136 Selon toute apparence, l'acteur prononcait _empreut_, avec un _t_ euphonique final, comme il est figure dans le texte de Du Guez: ainsi la versification de _Pathelin_ ne contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus que l'oeil croirait y surprendre. On ne saurait trop repeter que l'ecriture est un faux temoin, surtout par rapport a l'ancien langage, et que la comparaison des erreurs peut conduire a la verite. Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec une roideur impitoyable sur les pauvres imprimeurs francais: "Telle est l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue." (P. 293.) "Mais c'est plutot par l'ignorance des imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue." (P. 300.) En parlant de la perfection de la langue francaise: "Elle a ete singulierement corrompue par la negligence de ceux qui se melent de l'art d'imprimer." (P. 163.) "...Et combien le francais est defigure par la negligence des imprimeurs." (P. 162.) "J'en accuse la negligence, ou, pour mieux dire, l'ignorance des imprimeurs." (P. 181.) Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les fetus dans l'oeil de nos imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'oeil des imprimeurs anglais. Nous ne voulons pas ici recriminer, autrement il serait permis de demander ou Palsgrave prend le droit de se montrer si rigoureux, et quels typographes illustres l'Angleterre du XVIe siecle peut mettre en concurrence de nos Verard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, Francois et Sebastien Gryphe, Vascosan, et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il fut possible de leur opposer est justement ce Pynson, qui a imprime la premiere partie du livre de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes des la premiere page. Reimprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconnaitre la valeur de son temoignage en general; par consequent, il devenait necessaire de protester, lorsque, sur un point de fait aussi important, son temoignage passionne pouvait induire en erreur. F. G. End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY *** ***** This file should be named 29068.txt or 29068.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/0/6/29068/ Produced by Greg Lindahl, RA(C)nald LA(C)vesque and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by the BibliothA"que nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at http://gallica.bnf.fr) Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. *** START: FULL LICENSE *** THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.org/license). Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at http://pglaf.org For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf.org Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf.org While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: http://www.gutenberg.org This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.